Open Old Books

Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Whole book · 97 sections

This volume develops cardinal and ordinal number theory, series, and transfinite arithmetic from the logical foundations of Volume 1, advancing mathematical logic.

PRINCIPIA MATHEMATICA


CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
London: FETTER LANE, E.C.
C. F. CLAY, MANAGER

decorative

Edinburgh: 100, PRINCES STREET
Berlin: A. ASHER AND CO.
Leipzig: F. A. BROCKHAUS
New York: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
Bombay and Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.

All rights reserved


PRINCIPIA MATHEMATICA

BY

ALFRED NORTH WHITEHEAD, Sc.D., F.R.S.

Fellow and late Lecturer of Trinity College, Cambridge

AND

BERTRAND RUSSELL, M.A., F.R.S.

Lecturer and late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge

VOLUME II

Cambridge
at the University Press
1912


Cambridge:
PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS


CONTENTS OF VOLUME II

       PAGE
PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS ix
PART III. CARDINAL ARITHMETIC.
Summary of Part III 3
SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS 4
*100. Definition and elementary properties of cardinal numbers 13
*101. On 0 and 1 and 2 19
*102. On cardinal numbers of assigned types 24
*103. Homogeneous cardinals 36
*104. Ascending cardinals 42
*105. Descending cardinals 52
*106. Cardinals of relational types 60
SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION 66
*110. The arithmetical sum of two classes and of two cardinals 75
*111. Double similarity 88
*112. The arithmetical sum of a class of classes 97
*113. On the arithmetical product of two classes or of two cardinals 105
*114. The arithmetical product of a class of classes 124
*115. Multiplicative classes and arithmetical classes 135
*116. Exponentiation 143
*117. Greater and less 171
General note on cardinal correlators 185
SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE 187
*118. Arithmetical substitution and uniform formal numbers 193
*119. Subtraction 201
*120. Inductive cardinals 207
*121. Intervals 233
*122. Progressions 253
*123. Illustration — CONTENTS OF VOLUME II — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 268
*124. Reflexive classes and cardinals 278
*125. The axiom of infinity 289
*126. On typically indefinite inductive cardinals 293
PART IV. RELATION-ARITHMETIC.
Summary of Part IV 301
SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS 303
*150. Internal transformation of a relation 306
*151. Ordinal similarity 319
*152. Definition and elementary properties of relation-numbers 330
*153. The relation-numbers Illustration — CONTENTS OF VOLUME II — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — CONTENTS OF VOLUME II — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — CONTENTS OF VOLUME II — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 334
*154. Relation-numbers of assigned types 339
*155. Homogeneous relation-numbers 344
SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS 347
*160. The sum of two relations 351
*161. Addition of a term to a relation 357
*162. The sum of the relations of a field 362
*163. Relations of mutually exclusive relations 369
*164. Double likeness 376
*165. Relations of relations of couples 386
*166. The product of two relations 396
SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS 403
*170. On the relation of first differences among the sub-classes of a given class 411
*171. The principle of first differences (continued) 423
*172. The product of the relations of a field 428
*173. The product of the relations of a field (continued) 443
*174. The associative law of relational multiplication 447
*176. Exponentiation 458
*177. Propositions connecting Illustration — CONTENTS OF VOLUME II — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with products and powers 471
SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS 473
*180. The sum of two relation-numbers 477
*181. On the addition of unity to a relation-number 482
*182. On separated relations 487
*183. The sum of the relation-numbers of a field 496
*184. The product of two relation-numbers 501
*185. The product of the relation-numbers of a field 505
*186. Powers of relation-numbers 507
PART V. SERIES.
Summary of Part V. 513
SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES 516
*200. Relations contained in diversity 518
*201. Transitive relations 525
*202. Connected relations 533
*204. Elementary properties of series 547
*205. Maximum and minimum points 559
*206. Sequent points 577
*207. Limits 594
*208. The correlation of series 605
SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES 612
*210. On series of classes generated by the relation of inclusion 615
*211. On sections and segments 624
*212. The series of segments 651
*213. Sectional relations 668
*214. Dedekindian relations 684
*215. Stretches 691
*216. Derivatives 700
*217. On segments of sums and converses 710
SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS 715
*230. On convergents 720
*231. Limiting sections and ultimate oscillation of a function 727
*232. On the oscillation of a function as the argument approaches a given limit 737
*233. On the limits of functions 745
*234. Continuity of functions 753

ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I.

p. 5, line 20, delete "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 34, line 20, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 36, line 7 and line 10, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 44, line 17, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 112, in *2·52, in place of "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 129, in *5·11, in place of reference to "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read reference to "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 129, in *5·12, in place of reference to "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read reference to "*2·51."
p. 144, *10·23 should be "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 157, line 11, for "*10" read "*9."
p. 184, last line of Dem. of *14·111, for second "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 228, in *23·81, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 242, in *25·37, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 242, in *25·412, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 253, 2nd and 4th lines of Dem. of *31·16, for "*21·35" read "*23·35."
p. 259, in note to *32·35, for "*32·2" read "*32·3."
p. 263, in *33·16, 4th line of Dem., for "*20·34" read "*22·34."
p. 265, in *33·26, 2nd line of Dem., for "*21·34" read "*23·34."
p. 275, in *34·6, 4th line of Dem., for first "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 289, 1st line, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 322, in *40·18, enunciation, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2".
p. 329, in *40·69, Dem., for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" (3 times).
p. 387, in *55·224, 1st line of Dem., for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" (twice).
p. 388, in *55·281, for third "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 410, in *60·53, last line of Dem., for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 453, in *71·25, Dem., 1st line, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
"        "                              2nd line, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2"
read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
"        "                              3rd line, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
"        "                              6th line, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and for
"Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
"        "                              7th line, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 465, in *72·16, Dem., 1st line, for last "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 483, in *73·44, Dem., 1st line, for second "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 485, in *73·511, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 522, in *81·23, enunciation and 2nd line of Dem., for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 592, in *91·33, Dem., 1st line, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 614, in *93·36, Dem., for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" throughout.
p. 628, in *95·21, Dem., line 6, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

ERRATA TO VOLUME II

p. 82, last line but one, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."
p. 101, *112·23, enunciation, the second time two dots occur, read one dot.
p. 573, *205·7, enunciation, for "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" read "Illustration — ADDITIONAL ERRATA TO VOLUME I. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."


PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES:

THE purpose of the following observations is to bring together in one discussion various explanations which are required in applying the theory of types to cardinal arithmetic. It is convenient to collect these observations, since otherwise their dispersion throughout the several numbers of Part III makes it difficult to see what is their total effect. But although we have placed these observations at the beginning, they are to be read concurrently with the text of Part III, at least with so much of the text as consists of explanations of definitions. The earlier portion of what follows is merely a résumé of previous explanations; it is only in the later portions that the application to cardinal arithmetic is made.

I. General Observations on Types.

Three different kinds of typical ambiguity are involved in our propositions, concerning:

(1) the functional hierarchy,

(2) the propositional hierarchy,

(3) the extensional hierarchy.

The relevance of these must be separately considered.

We often speak as though the type represented by small Latin letters were not composed of functions. It is, however, compatible with all we have to say that it should be composed of functions. It is to be observed, further, that, given the number of individuals, there is nothing in our axioms to show how many predicative functions of individuals there are, i.e. their number is not a function of the number of individuals: we only know that their number Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for the class of individuals.

In practice, we proceed along the extensional hierarchy after the early numbers of the book. If we have started from individuals, the result of this is to exclude functions wholly from our hierarchy; if we have started with functions of a given type, all functions of other types are excluded. Thus a fresh extensional hierarchy, wholly excluding every other, starts from each type of function. When we speak simply of "the extensional hierarchy," we mean the one which starts from individuals.

It is to be observed that when we have the assertion of a propositional function, say "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be of some definite type, i.e. we only assert that Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is true whatever Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be within some one type. Thus e.g. "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" does not assert more than that this assertion holds for any Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of a given type. It is true that symbolically the same assertion holds in other types, but other types cannot be included under one assertion-sign, because no variable can travel beyond its type.

The process of rendering the types of variables ambiguous is begun in *9, where we take the first step in regard to the propositional hierarchy. Before *9, our variables are elementary propositions. These are such as contain no apparent variables. Hence the only functions that occur are matrices, and these only occur through their values. The assumption involved in the transition from Section A to Section B (Part I) is that, given "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an elementary proposition, we may substitute for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any matrix. Thus instead of "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," which contained one variable Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of a given type, we have "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," which contains several variables of several types (any finite number of variables and types is possible). This assumption involves some rather difficult points. It is to be remembered that no value of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 contains Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a constituent, and therefore Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a constituent of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 even if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a value of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we pass, above, from an assertion containing no function as a constituent to one containing one or more functions as constituents. The assertion "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" concerns any elementary proposition, whereas "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" concerns any of a certain set of elementary propositions, namely any of those that are values of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Different types of functions give different sorts of ways of picking out elementary propositions.

Having assumed or proved "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is elementary and therefore involves no ambiguity of type, we thus assert Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where the types of the arguments and the number of them are wholly arbitrary, except that they must belong to the functional hierarchy including individuals. (The assumption that propositions are incomplete symbols excludes the possibility that the arguments to Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are propositions.) The noteworthy point is that we thus obtain an assertion in which there may be any finite number of variables and the variables have unlimited typical ambiguity, from an assertion containing one variable of a perfectly definite type. All this is presupposed before we embark on the propositional hierarchy.

It should be observed that all elementary propositions are values of predicative functions of one individual, i.e. of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is individual. Thus we need not assume that elementary propositions form a type; we may replace Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." In this way, propositions as variables wholly disappear.

In extending statements concerning elementary propositions so as formally to apply to first-order propositions, we have to assume afresh the primitive proposition *1·11 (*1·1 is never used), i.e. given "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," we have "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" which is practically *9·12. This was asserted in *1·11 for any case in which Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are elementary propositions. There was here already an ambiguity of type, owing to the fact that x need not be an individual, but might be a function of any order. E.g. we might use *1·11 to pass from Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 replaces the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of *1·11, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 replace Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus *1·11, even before its extension in *9, already states a fresh primitive proposition for each fresh type of functions considered. The novelty in *9 is that we allow Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to contain one apparent variable. This may be of any functional type (including Indiv); thus we get another set of symbolically identical primitive propositions. In passing, as indicated at the end of *9, to more than one apparent variable, we introduce a new batch of primitive propositions with each additional apparent variable.

Similar remarks apply to the other primitive propositions of *9.

What makes the above process legitimate is that nothing in the treatment of functions of order Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 presupposes functions of higher order. We can deal with each new type of functions as it arises, without having to take account of the fact that there are later types. From symbolic analogy we "see" that the process can be repeated indefinitely. This possibility rests upon two things:

(1) A fresh interpretation of our constants—Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, !, (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2)., (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2).—at each fresh stage;

(2) A fresh assumption, symbolically unchanged, of the primitive propositions which we found sufficient at an earlier stage—the possibility of avoiding symbolic change being due to the fresh interpretation of our constants.

The above remarks apply to the axiom of reducibility as well as to our other primitive propositions. If, at any stage, we wish to deal with a class defined by a function of the 30,000th type, we shall have to repeat our arguments and assumptions 30,000 times. But there is still no necessity to speak of the hierarchy as a whole, or to suppose that statements can be made about "all types."

We come now to the extensional hierarchy. This starts from some one point in the functional hierarchy. We usually suppose it to start from individuals, but any other starting-point is equally legitimate. Whatever type of functions (including Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we start from, all higher types of functions are excluded from the extensional hierarchy, and also all lower types (if any). Some complications arise here. Suppose we start from Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any predicative function of individuals, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But identity between a function and a class does not have the usual properties of identity; in fact, though every function is identical with some class, and vice versa, the number of functions is likely to be greater than the number of classes. This is due to the fact that we may have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 without having Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In the extensional hierarchy, we prove the extension from classes to classes of classes, and so on, without fresh primitive propositions (*20, *21). The primitive propositions involved are those concerning the functional hierarchy.

From all these various modes of extension we "see" that whatever can be proved for lower types, whether functional or extensional, can also be proved for higher types[1]. Hence we assume that it is unnecessary to know the types of our variables, though they must always be confined within some one definite type.

Now although everything that can be proved for lower types can be proved for higher types, the converse does not hold. In Vol. I. only two propositions occur which can be proved for higher but not for lower types. These are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These can be proved for any type except that of individuals. It is to be observed that we do not state that whatever is true for lower types is true for higher types, but only that whatever can be proved for lower types can be proved for higher types. If, for example, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then this proposition is false for any higher type; but this proposition, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is one which cannot be proved logically; in fact, it is only ascertainable by a census, not by logic. Thus among the propositions which can be proved by logic, there are some which can only be proved for higher types, but none which can only be proved for lower types.

The propositions which can be proved in some types but not in others all are or depend upon existence-theorems for cardinals. We can prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Exactly similar remarks would apply to the functional hierarchy. In both cases, the possibility of proving these propositions depends upon the axiom of reducibility and the definition of identity. Suppose there is only one individual, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two different functions, which, by the axiom of reducibility, are equivalent to two different predicative functions. Hence there are at least two predicative functions of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and at least two classes Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This argument fails both for classes and functions if either we deny the axiom of reducibility or we suppose that there may be two different individuals which agree in all their predicates, i.e. that the definition of identity is misleading.

The statement that what can be proved for lower types can be proved for higher types requires certain limitations, or rather, a more exact formulation. Taking Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a primitive idea, put Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then consider the proposition Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 . We can prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be proved in the lowest type in which it is significant, and disproved in any other. The difficulty, however, is avoided if Indiv is replaced by a variable Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then we have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and this holds whatever the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be. Thus in order that our principle about lower and higher types may be true, it is necessary that any relation there may be between two types occurring in a proposition should be preserved; in other words, when one constant type is defined in terms of another (as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), the definition must be restored before the type is varied, so that when one type is varied, so is the other. With this proviso, our principle about higher and lower types holds.

With the above proviso, the truth of our statement is manifest. For we have shown that the same primitive propositions, symbolically, which hold for the lowest type concerned in our reasoning, hold also for subsequent types; and therefore all our proofs can be repeated symbolically unchanged.

The importance of this lies in the fact that, when we have proved a proposition for the lowest significant type, we "see" that it holds in any other assigned significant type. Hence every proposition which is proved without the mention of any type is to be regarded as proved for the lowest significant type, and extended by analogy to any other significant type.

By exactly similar considerations we "see" that a proposition which can be proved for some type other than the lowest significant type must hold for any type in the direct descent from this. E.g. suppose we can prove a proposition (such as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) for the type Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2); then merely writing Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have a proposition which is proved concerning Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, namely Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and here, by what was said before, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) may be replaced by any higher type.

Thus given a typically ambiguous relation Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, such that, if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a type, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a type (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such a relation), we "see" that, if we can prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we can also prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any type, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is composed of typically ambiguous symbols. Similarly if we can prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we can prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any type. But we cannot in general prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and these may be in fact untrue. e.g. we have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Thus more generally, when a proposition containing several ambiguities can be proved for the types Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., but not for lower types, it is to be regarded as a function of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and then it becomes true for any type; that is, given Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we shall also have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any type. In this way, all demonstrable propositions are in the first instance about Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and when so expressed remain true if any other type is substituted for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

When a proposition containing typically ambiguous symbols can be proved to be true in the lowest significant type, and we can "see" that symbolically the same proof holds in any other assigned type, we say that the proposition has "permanent truth." (We may also say, loosely, that it is "true in all types.") When a proposition containing typically ambiguous symbols can be proved to be false in the lowest significant type, and we can "see" that it is false in any other assigned type, we say that it has "permanent falsehood." Any other proposition containing typically ambiguous symbols is said to be "fluctuating," or to have "fluctuating truth-value," as opposed to "permanent truth-value," which belongs to propositions that have either permanent truth or permanent falsehood.

In what follows, ambiguities concerned with the propositional hierarchy will be ignored, since they never lead to fluctuating propositions. Thus disjunction and negation and their derivatives will not receive explicit typical determination, but only such typical determination as results from assigning the types of the other typically ambiguous symbols involved.

It is convenient to call the symbolic form of a propositional function simply a "symbolic form." Thus, if a symbolic form contains symbols of ambiguous type it represents different propositional functions according as the types of its ambiguous symbols are differently adjusted. The adjustment is of course always limited by the necessity for the preservation of meaning. It is evident that the ideas of "permanent truth-value" and "fluctuating truth-value" apply in reality to symbolic forms and not to propositions or propositional functions. Ambiguity of type can only exist in the process of determination of meaning. When the meaning has been assigned to a symbolic form and a propositional function thereby obtained, all ambiguity of type has vanished.

To "assert a symbolic form" is to assert each of the propositional functions arising for the set of possible typical determinations which are somewhere enumerated. We have in fact enumerated a very limited number of types starting from that of individuals, and we "see" that this process can be indefinitely continued by analogy. The form is always asserted so far as the enumeration has arrived; and this is sufficient for all purposes, since it is essentially impossible to use a type which has not been arrived at by successive enumeration from the lower types.

The only difficulties which arise in Cardinal Arithmetic in connection with the ambiguities of type of the symbols are those which enter through the use of the symbol Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or of the symbol Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For it may happen that a class in one type has no class similar to it in some lower type (cf. *102·72·73). All fallacious reasoning in cardinal or ordinal arithmetic in connection with types, apart from that due to the mere absence of meaning in symbols, is due to this fact—in other words to the fact that in some types Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is true, and in other types Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may not be true. The fallacy consists in neglecting this latter possibility of the failure of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for a limited number of types, that is, in taking the "fluctuating" form Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as though it possessed a "permanent" truth-value.

A fluctuating form however often possesses what is here termed a "stable" truth-value, which is as important as the permanent truth-value of other forms. For example, anticipating our definitions of elementary arithmetic, consider Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. There is no abstract logical proof that there are two individuals; so suppose 2 and 3 refer to classes of individuals, but 5 refers to classes of a high enough type, then with these determinations Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 cannot be proved. But Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a stable truth-value, since it can always be proved when all the types are high enough. In this case the fact that our empirical census of individuals (at least of the "relative" individuals of ordinary life) has outrun the capacity of logical proof, makes the fluctuation in the truth-value of the form to be entirely unimportant.

In order to make this idea precise, it is necessary to have a convention as to the order in which the types of symbols in a symbolic form are assigned. The rule we adopt is that the types of the real variables are to be first assigned, and then those of the constant symbols. The types of the apparent variables, if any, will then be completely determinate.

A symbolic form has a stable truth-value if, after any assignment of types to the real variables, types can be assigned to the constant symbols so that the truth-value of the proposition thus obtained is the same as the truth-value of any proposition obtained by modifying it by the assignment of higher types to some or all of the constant symbols. This truth-value is the stable truth-value.

II. Formal Numbers.

The conventions, which we shall give below as to the assignment of types, practically restrict our interpretation of fluctuating symbolic forms to types in which the forms possess their stable truth-value. The assumption that these truth-values are stable never enters into the reasoning. But we judge a truth-value to be stable when any method of raising the types of the constant symbols by one step leaves it unaltered.

In practice the fluctuation of truth-values only enters into our consideration through a limited number of symbols called "formal numbers."

Formal numbers may be "constant" or "functional."

A constant formal number is any constant symbol for which there is a constant Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that, in whatever type the constant symbol is determined, it is, in that type, identical with Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In other words if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a constant symbol, then Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number provided that "truth" is the permanent truth-value of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for some constant Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The functional formal numbers are defined by enumeration; they are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where in each formal number the symbols Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurring in it are called the arguments of the functional form even when they are complex symbols. The argument of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and those of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and those of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are 1 and 2.

Thus among the constant formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The references which support this statement are

*101·11·21·32.*123·36.*110·42.*113·23.*116·23.

Among the functional formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It will be observed that e.g. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is both a constant and a functional formal number, so that the two classes are not mutually exclusive. In fact they possess an indefinite number of members in common.

All the formal numbers, with the exception of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, are members of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 without any hypothesis [cf. *100·41·01.*110·42.*112·101.*113·23.*114·1.*116·23, note to *119·12, and *120·411].

A functional formal number consists of two parts, namely, its argument or arguments, and the constant "form." An argument of a functional formal number may be a complex symbol, and may be constant or variable. Thus Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an argument of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and of (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; also Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an argument of (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The constant form is constituted by the other symbols which are constants. Two occurrences of functional formal numbers are only occurrences of the same formal number if the arguments and also the constant forms are identical in symbolism. Thus two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are occurrences of the same formal number, even if they are determined to be in different types; but Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are different formal numbers. Also Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are different formal numbers because their "forms" are different, though the arguments Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and 1 are the same and (in the same type) the entity denoted is the same. Thus the distinction between formal numbers depends on the symbolism and not on the entity denoted, and in considering them it is symbolic analogy and not denotation which is to be taken into account. For example two different occurrences of the same formal number will not denote the same entity, if in the two occurrences the ambiguity of type is determined differently.

The functional formal numbers are divided into three sets: (i) the primary set consisting of the forms Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (ii) the argumental set consisting only of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (iii) the arithmetical set consisting of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

A functional formal number has at most two arguments. But an argument of a functional formal number may itself be a functional formal number, and will accordingly possess either one or two arguments, which in their turn may be functional formal numbers, and so on. The whole set of arguments and of arguments of arguments, thus obtained, is called the set of components of the original formal number. Thus Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are components of (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are components of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are components of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The two arguments of (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and those of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and those of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Addition, multiplication, exponentiation, and subtraction will be called the arithmetical operations; and in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will each be said to be subjected to these respective operations. The arithmetical components of an arithmetical formal number (i.e. one belonging to the arithmetical set) consist of those of its components which do not appear in the capacity of components of a component which does not belong to the arithmetical set. Thus Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are arithmetical components of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are arithmetical components of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not one; and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are arithmetical components of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not one; and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are arithmetical components of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are components of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and are therefore not arithmetical components of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Only arithmetical formal numbers possess arithmetical components.

A formal number of the arithmetical set having no components which are formal numbers of the argumental set is called a pure arithmetical formal number. For example Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are pure, but Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are not pure.

There are many types involved in the consideration of a formal number. For example, in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 there is the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 there is the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and so on for more complex formal numbers. The type of a formal number as a whole in any occurrence is called its actual type. This is the type of the entity which it then represents.

The other types involved in a formal number in any occurrence are called its subordinate types.

The actual types are not indicated in the symbolism for the various formal numbers as stated above. They can be indicated relatively to the type of the variable Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by writing Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by the notation of *65. Even when the actual type of a complex formal number, such as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is settled—so for instance that we have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2—the meaning of the symbol is not completely determined, for the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 remains ambiguous. It follows, however, from

*100·511.*110·23.*113·26.·62,

that the subordinate types make no difference to the value of a formal number, so long as the components are not null.

We can therefore make a formal number definite as soon as its actual type is definite by securing that its components are not null. This is done by the convention II T (below) combined with the definitions

*110·03·04.*113·04·05.*116·03·04.

When the subordinate types are adjusted in accordance with these definitions and conventions, they will be said to be normally adjusted.

But in order to state this convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we require a definition of what is here called the adequacy of the actual type of a formal number. The general idea of adequacy is simple enough, namely that, given the subordinate types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be high enough to enable us logically to prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when such a proof is possible for types which are not too low. For example, all types except the lowest for which it has meaning are adequate for the constant formal number 2. It is rather difficult however to state the meaning of adequacy with precision in a manner adapted to all formal numbers. Fortunately the definition of the lowest type which corresponds to this general idea of adequacy is not important for our purposes. It will be sufficient to define as adequate some types which certainly do have the property in question.

The method of definition which we adopt is to replace the formal number Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by another one Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so related to Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 that with the same actual type for both we can prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whenever Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not equal to Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in all types. If Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be functional, we need only consider its argument, or its two arguments, and can dismiss from consideration the other components; then we replace these arguments by others so that the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the required property. Thus:

(i) The actual types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are adequate when we can logically prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(ii) The actual types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are adequate when we can logically prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It will be noticed that Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the greatest classes of the same type as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively, and that Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the greatest cardinal numbers of the same type as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively. These definitions hold even when any of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are complex symbols.

The remaining formal numbers which are not functional must certainly be constant. The difficulty which arises here is that if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be such a formal number and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs in its symbolism, we have no logical method of deciding as to the truth or falsehood of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in any type. But we replace Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is the greatest existent cardinal of the same type as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in that occurrence. Thus:

(iii) If Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a formal number which is not functional, an adequate actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one for which we can logically prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is derived from Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by replacing any occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Accordingly if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not occur in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, an adequate type is any actual type for which we can logically prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In the case of members of the primary and argumental groups we have substituted the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the appropriate type in the place of each variable. When the actual type is adequate we have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the case of members of the arithmetical group (except in the case of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have substituted for each argument the largest cardinal number which can be obtained in the type of that argument, namely the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the appropriate type. Accordingly we are sure (except in the case of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 that for all other values of the arguments which are existent cardinal numbers the formal number is not null.

It will be noticed that normal adjustment only concerns the subordinate types. For example *110·03 secures that in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is adequate, and *110·23 shows that any adequate actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will do. But nothing is said about the actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We make the following definition: When the subordinate types of a formal number are normally adjusted, and the actual type is adequate, the types of the formal number are said to be arithmetically adjusted.

We notice that for the primary set, the arithmetical adjustment of types means the same thing as the adequate adjustment of the actual type. Also if the arguments of a formal number of the arithmetical set are simple symbols, the two ideas come to the same thing.

In the case of variable formal numbers of the primary set, it follows from *117·22·32 that when their types are arithmetically adjusted they are not equal to Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for any values of their variables.

Also in the case of those variable formal numbers which are of the pure arithmetical set (excluding Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) it follows from *100·4·52·42.*113·23.*116·23 that, working from the ultimate components reached by successive analysis upwards, for all values of such ultimate components which are members of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 they can be reduced to the case of the formal numbers of the primary group; and that therefore they are not equal to Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when their types are arithmetically adjusted. For example in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are these ultimate components; let them be existent cardinal numbers. Hence when the types are arithmetically adjusted, the actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is adequate and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent cardinal; we can therefore substitute Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for it. By the same reasoning we can substitute Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and again Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

A definite standard arithmetical adjustment of types for any formal number can always be found by making every use of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whether explicit or concealed in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or in some other symbol, to be homogeneous. Proofs which apply to any arithmetical adjustment of types start by dealing with this standard type, and then by the use of *104·21.*106·21·211·212·213 the extension is made to the adjacent higher classical and relational types. We then "see" that by the analogy of symbolism this extension can always be formally proved at each stage, so that we are dealing with the stable truth-value. For some constant formal numbers a lower existential type can be found than that indicated by this method.

III. Classification of Occurrences of Formal Numbers.

A symbolic form of any of the kinds [cf. *117·01·04·05·06] Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called an arithmetical inequality.

These forms only arise when we are comparing cardinal numbers in respect to the relation of being "greater than" or "less than." It might seem natural to include equations among these arithmetical inequalities. Their use however, even as between cardinal numbers, is not so exclusively arithmetical, and it is convenient to consider them separately under another heading during our preliminary investigations.

In the arithmetical inequalities as above written, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or any symbols replacing Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, are called the opposed sides of the inequality, and either of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called a side of the inequality.

Symbolic forms of the kinds Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where either Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number, will be called equations and inequations respectively; and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are called the opposed sides of the equation or inequation, and either of them is simply a side of the equation or inequation.

When we reach the exclusively arithmetical point of view, it will be convenient to put together equations, inequations and arithmetical inequalities as one sort of symbolic form. Their separation here is for the sake of investigations into the exceptions due to the failure of existence theorems in low types. It is unnecessary to consider arithmetical inequalities in this connection.

The ways in which a symbol Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can occur in a symbolic form are named as follows:

The occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called an argumental occurrence,

The occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as an argument of an arithmetical formal number (which may be a component of another formal number) or as one side of an arithmetical inequality is called an arithmetical occurrence,

The occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as one side of an equation is called an equational occurrence,

The occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is called an attributive occurrence,

Any other occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called a logical occurrence, so also is Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It is obvious that a pair of opposed sides of an equation or inequation must be of the same type. Furthermore, if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a formal number, and *20·18 is applied so as to give Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the equational occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be of the same type as its occurrence in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), otherwise the inference is fallacious. Accordingly substitution in arithmetical formulae can only be undertaken when the conventions as to the relations of ambiguous types secure this identity. This question is considered later in this prefatory statement, and the result appears in the text as *118·01.

At this point some examples will be useful; they will also be referred to subsequently in connection with the conventions limiting ambiguities of type.

*100·35. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, each of which has three occurrences. The first occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is logical, its second is equational, and its third is attributive.

*100·42 (in the demonstration).

Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the only formal numbers, and all their occurrences are equational.

*100·44 (in the demonstration).
Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the only formal numbers; the first occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is logical, its second is equational; both the occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are equational.

*100·511. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The first occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is logical, the second is argumental, the third is equational; the only occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is equational.

*100·521. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the only formal numbers; Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has two occurrences, the first logical, the second argumental; Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has one occurrence, which is equational.

*101·28 (in the demonstration).
Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the formal numbers are 1 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The first occurrence of 1 is argumental, the second is attributive; the occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is attributive.

*101·38. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the formal numbers are 0, 1, and 2, and their occurrences are all logical.

*110·54. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) and that of (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are both equational, and they must be of the same type since they are opposed sides of the same equation. The occurrences of the other formal numbers are as arithmetical components of a more complex arithmetical formal number and are therefore arithmetical.

*116·63. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Each formal number occurs once only. The occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are arithmetical, and those of the other two are equational.

*117·108. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, each with three occurrences. The first two occurrences of each formal number are arithmetical, the last occurrence of each is equational.

*120·53 (in the demonstration).
Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Each formal number has one occurrence. Those of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are equational, and those of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are arithmetical.

*120·53 (in the demonstration).
Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the formal numbers are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The first occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is equational, its second occurrence is logical; the first two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are equational, its third occurrence is arithmetical; the only occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is arithmetical; the only occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are equational.

IV. The Conventions Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Two occurrences of a formal number with the same actual type are said to be bound to each other.

The choice of types for formal numbers, when they are not made definite in terms of variables by the notation of *65, is limited by the following conventions, which enable us to dispense largely with the elaboration produced by the definition of types.

Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. All logical occurrences of the same formal number are in the same type; argumental occurrences are bound to logical and attributive occurrences; and, if there are no argumental occurrences, equational occurrences are bound to logical occurrences.

This rule only applies, so far as meaning permits, to those types which remain ambiguous after the assignment of types to the real variables.

It will be noticed that if there are no argumental or logical occurrences of a formal number, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not in any way apply to the assignment of types to the occurrences in the form of that formal number.

The identification of types in argumental and attributive occurrences by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is rendered necessary to secure the use of the equivalence Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number. Without the convention, this application of *37·1 would be fallacious. The only one of our examples to which this part of the convention applies is *101·28 (demonstration), where it secures that the two occurrences of 1 are in the same type. It is relevant however to the symbolism in the demonstration of *100·521.

It will be found in practice that this convention relates the types of occurrences in the same way as would naturally be done by anyone who was not thinking of the convention at all. To see how the convention works, we will run through the examples which have already been given above.

In *100·35, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs the logical and equational occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be in the same type, and similarly for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also "meaning" secures that the equational types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the same. Thus these four occurrences are all in one type, which has no necessary relation to the types of the attributive occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus, using the notation of *65·04 to secure typical definiteness, *100·35 is to mean Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The types of these attributive occurrences are settled by the necessity of "meaning."

In *100·42 (demonstration), since all the occurrences of formal numbers are equational, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 produces no limitation of types.

In *100·44 (demonstration), Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 secures that the two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are in the same type. Also we notice that the first occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is really (cf. *65·04) Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" occurs, and thus "meaning" requires this relation of types, and the second occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is in the type of the occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In *100·511, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs that the logical and argumental occurrences are to have the same type. In *100·521, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs that the two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are to have the same type. In *101·28 both occurrences of 1 are to be in the same type. In *101·38, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs that all the occurrences of 2 are to have the same type.

The convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in no way limits the types in *110·54, nor in *116·63, nor in *117·108.

In the first example from *120·53 (in the demonstration) convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no application.

In the second example from *120·53 (in the demonstration) convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs that the two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 shall be in the same type; and the necessity of "meaning" secures that the first occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 shall also be in this type. The same necessity secures that Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 shall be in the same type as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and it also secures that in "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" the first occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and that of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 shall have a common type, which is otherwise unfettered; also nothing has been decided as to the types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We now come to conventions embodying the outcome of arithmetical ideas. The term "arithmetical" is here used to denote investigations in which the interest lies in the comparison of formal numbers in respect to equality or inequality, excluding the exceptional cases—whenever the cases are exceptional—due to the failure of existence in low types. The thorough-going arithmetical point of view, which we adopt later in the investigation on Ratio and Quantity and also in this volume in *117 and *126 and some earlier propositions, would sweep aside as uninteresting all investigation of the exact ways in which the failure of existence theorems is relevant to the truth of propositions, thus concentrating attention exclusively on stable truth-values. But the logical investigation has its own intrinsic interest among the principles of the subject. It is obvious however that it should be restrained to a consideration of the theorems of purely logical interest. In practice this extrusion of uninteresting cases of the failure of arithmetical theorems, even amid the logical investigations of the first part of this volume, is effected by securing that all arithmetical occurrences of formal numbers have their actual types adequate.

As far as formal numbers of the primary group, i.e. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, are concerned, the arithmetical adjustment of types is secured formally in the symbolism by the definitions *110·03·04 for addition, and *113·04·05 for multiplication, and *116·03·04 for exponentiation, and *117·02·03 for arithmetical inequalities, and *119·02·03 for subtraction.

We save the symbolic elaboration which would arise from the extension of similar definitions to other formal numbers by the following convention:

Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Whenever a formal number Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs, so that, if it were replaced by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would by definition have to be adequate, then the actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also to be adequate.

For example in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 were replaced by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then by *110·04 the actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is adequate. Hence by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the actual type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be adequate: accordingly so long as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are simple variables and members of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we can always assume Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the type of the occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It is essential to notice that so long as the argument of an argumental formal number, or the arguments of an arithmetical formal number, are adjusted arithmetically, the exact types chosen make no difference. This follows for argumental formal numbers from *102·862·87·88, for addition from *110·25, for multiplication from *113·26, for exponentiation from *116·26, for subtraction from *119·61·62. Thus (remembering also *100·511) in any definite type a formal number has one definite meaning provided that any subordinate formal number which occurs in its symbolism is determined existentially. The convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs us always to take this definite meaning for any pure arithmetical formal number.

The convention does not determine completely the meaning of an arithmetical formal number which is not pure. For example, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a pure arithmetical formal number when Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are determined in type; and convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs that the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be adequate. But Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an arithmetical formal number which is not pure, and convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs that the type of the domain of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be adequate, but does not affect the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus it is easy to see that Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 secures the adequacy of the actual types of all arithmetical components of any arithmetical formal numbers which occur, but does not affect the actual type of a formal number which occurs as the argument of an argumental formal number. But in this case convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will bind the actual type of this occurrence of the argument to any logical or attributive occurrence of the same formal number. For example, if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occur in the same form, then these two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must have the same actual type. In practice argumental formal numbers are useful as components of arithmetical formal numbers for the very purpose of avoiding the automatic adjustment of types directed by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The meaning of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is best explained by examples. Among our previous examples we need only consider those in which arithmetical formal numbers occur.

In *110·54 the convention or definitions direct us to determine the types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 adequately when forming Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, also to determine Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 adequately when forming Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The convention does not apply to the types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These types must be identical in order to secure meaning.

In *116·63 the convention directs us to adjust the types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 adequately; it does not affect the types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which must be identical to secure meaning. If we replace Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by formal numbers, by 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and 1 for example, we get "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." The convention now directs that 1 is to be determined adequately. It so happens that any type is adequate for it, since Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be proved in any type. Then adequate types for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are types for which we can prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in both cases, an adequate type for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In *117·108 we find arithmetical occurrences in arithmetical inequalities. Thus Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 directs us to take the first two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the first two of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with adequate actual types. The type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not affected by it. It is evident that the conventions Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are not sufficient to secure the truth of this proposition as thus symbolized. It is essential that in the equation the type be adjusted adequately for both formal numbers. In fact the general arithmetical convention, that types of equational as well as of arithmetical occurrences are adjusted arithmetically, is here used.

V. Some Important Principles.

Principle of Arithmetical Substitution. In *120·53, the application of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 needs a consideration of the whole question of arithmetical substitution. Consider the first of the two examples. We have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It is obvious that unless we can pass with practical immediateness from "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" to "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" by *20·18, arithmetic is made practically impossible by the theory of types. But a difficulty arises from the application of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Suppose we assign the types of our real variables first. Then the types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be arbitrarily assigned, and there is no necessary connection between them which arises from the preservation of meaning. Thus Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be in a type which is not an adequate type for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Assume that this is the case. But the equational use of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is in the same type as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the arithmetical use of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is in an adequate type. Thus, on the face of it, the reasoning, appealing to *20·18, by which the substitution was justified, is fallacious; for the two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in fact mean different things.

In order to generalize our solution of this difficulty it is convenient to define the term "arithmetical equation." An arithmetical equation is an equation between purely arithmetical formal numbers whose actual types are both determined adequately. Then it is evident that from "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are formal numbers and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs arithmetically in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we cannot infer Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless the equation Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is arithmetical. For otherwise the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the equation cannot be identified with the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

When we have "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a number in a definite type, and wish to pass to "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," or "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and wish to pass to "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," the occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being arithmetical, the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may not be an adequate type for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Accordingly the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" cannot be identified with the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The type of the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the equation ought to be freed from dependence on that of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Accordingly the transition is only legitimate when we can write instead Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where in both cases the equation is arithmetical. For now all the symbols are subject to the same rules.

If this modification can be made without altering the truth-value of the asserted propositions, the substitution is legitimate, otherwise it is not.

It is obvious that in the above our immediate passage is to or from Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But is easy to see that, the occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being arithmetical, we always have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In order to prove this, we have only to prove Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The demonstration of the first of these propositions runs as follows: Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the above demonstration the step to (3) is legitimate since by the hypothesis Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a determination of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in an adequate type.

Similar proofs hold for the other propositions, using *113·204 and *116·204 and *117·12 and *103·13.

We must also consider the circumstances under which we can pass from "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" to "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where the latter equation is arithmetical. In other words, using *65·01 we require the hypothesis necessary for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Now in (4) the occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which are in the same type, may be chosen to be in any type we like. Hence we deduce Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the requisite condition. Now since Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be in any type, we can also choose it in any existential type for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus with Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 applying to the arithmetical occurrence of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have, where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a number in a definite type, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the last proposition by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the equation Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is arithmetical. These equations are summed up in *118·01.

These three fundamental theorems embody the principle of arithmetical substitution. The hypothesis Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is really less than is assumed in ordinary life, the usual tacit assumption being Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In fact unless Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is necessarily false.

Principle of Identification of Types. Suppose we have proved "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number whose occurrence in "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is in an entirely ambiguous type, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the same formal number Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with its type related to that of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by *65·01. Then since the type of the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is ambiguous, we can write "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and thence infer "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

The principle is: An entirely undetermined type in an asserted symbolic form can be identified with any type ambiguous or otherwise in any other asserted symbolic form or in the same symbolic form.

For example in *100·42 (demonstration) considered above, since Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs, the first occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of the same type, and so are their second occurrences in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But the two types are not determined by our conventions to have any necessary connection. In fact the type in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is entirely arbitrary. Accordingly it can be identified with the other type, and thus the inference to the next line, viz. to "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," is justified.

In the case of arithmetical equations, it is important to notice that we have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are formal numbers, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus if we have "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," we can infer from the former proposition "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and from this and the latter proposition, we infer "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," so the general principle of identification can be employed when the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the first proposition is an arithmetical equation.

For example, in an example given above, *100·44 (demonstration), viz. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the equation Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is arithmetical. Accordingly we are justified in asserting the propositional function Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" has all along been presupposed by the necessity of meaning. Thus the inference follows, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proof loses its point when Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is looked on as a variable with necessarily the same type throughout. For then the proposition collapses into Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a formal number necessarily a member of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the proposition is really Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

With this presupposition we should have in the first line of the demonstration Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 though with "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" a single variable, the line is formally correct as it stands in the text.

Recognition of Particular Cases. It is important to notice the conditions under which Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be recognized as a particular case of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a real variable and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number. In the first place obviously we must substitute Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, wherever it occurs in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and thus obtain Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then we may find that by the application of our conventions, we can replace this by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For example we have

*100·42. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Now put Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we obtain Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Now by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, even when Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number, the identity of types of the two occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is equally secured in Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus this is a particular case of *100·42. Such deductions can be made in general without any explicit formal statement.

Ambiguity of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It follows (cf. *100·02 and *103·02) from the typical ambiguity of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 that Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also typically ambiguous. Hence "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" according to our methods of interpretation would not necessitate that Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be of the same type. We shall always interpret "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as standing for "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and therefore as not necessarily identifying the types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Similarly for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For example

*110·402. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 need not be of the same type. Again

*110·41. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the identification of the types of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 requires the hypothesis "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

VI. Conventions Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

General Arithmetical Convention. Conventions Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are always applied, but the following convention is not used at first. This convention limits the remaining ambiguity of type by sweeping away the exceptional cases in low types, due to the failure of existence theorems. The convention will be cited as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. All equations involving pure arithmetical formal numbers are to be arithmetical.

We have seen that from an arithmetical equation the analogous equation in any other type can be deduced. Thus with Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 all equations between formal numbers are so determined in type that their truth in "any type" is deducible. Thus in the few early propositions where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is introduced, the fact is noted by stating that the equations hold "in any type." These propositions are *103·16, *110·71·72.

The effect of applying Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to other propositions in *100 is to render some of the hypotheses (usually logical forms affirming existence) unnecessary, but also materially to limit the scope of the propositions. Take for example

*100·35. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If we apply Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to this, we can write Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For the equational occurrences of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be with adequate actual types. But if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a small class in a high type, an adequate actual type for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a high type, whereas Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may hold in a low type. Thus with Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for the sake of simplicity we abandon the statement of the minimum of hypothesis necessary for our propositions. The enunciation of no other proposition in *100 is affected.

The enunciation of no proposition in *101 is affected by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, though it would unduly limit the scope of *101·34. In *110, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would unduly limit the scope of such propositions as

*110·22·23·24·25·251·252·3·31·32·331·34·35·351·44·51·54

and of many others, without altering their enunciations. There is no proposition in *110 whose enunciation it would alter. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is already applied to *110·71·72; if Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is removed from these propositions, then Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be added as an hypothesis to both of them. The effect of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on *113 and *116 is entirely analogous to that on *110; in neither of these two numbers is there any proposition to which Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is applied in the text.

As regards *117, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is applied throughout, so that the propositions are all in the form suitable for subsequent investigations in which the interest is purely arithmetical. It is important however to analyse the effect of AT on the enunciations for the sake of logical investigations, especially in connection with *120. First, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can only affect propositions in which equations or inequations occur, and among such propositions it does not affect the enunciations of those in which both sides of the equations are not formal numbers, so that the equations are not arithmetical after the application of AT. These propositions are *117·104·14·24·241·243·31·551. These propositions, which are characterized by the presence of a single letter on one side of any equation involved, can be recognized at a glance. The propositions involving arithmetical equations whose enunciations are unaltered by the removal of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are *117·21·54·592. Propositions involving inequations whose enunciations are unaltered by the removal of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are *117·26·27. Finally the only propositions of *117 whose enunciations are altered by the removal of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are *117·108·211·23·25.

In *118 and *119 Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not used.

In *120, which is devoted to those properties of inductive cardinals which are of logical interest, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is never used. None of the propositions *117·108·211·23·25·3 are cited in it, except *117·25 in the demonstration of *120·435 for a use where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not relevant. The application of AT to *120 would simplify the hypotheses of *120·31·41·451·53·55, and limit the scopes of the propositions.

One other convention, which we will call "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," is required in certain propositions where the hypothesis implies that there are types in which every inductive cardinal exists, i.e. in which Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not an inductive class. Among such hypotheses are Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (or typically definite forms of these hypotheses), or Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When such hypotheses occur, we shall assume that Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 induct is, whenever significance permits, to be determined in a type in which every inductive cardinal exists, i.e. in which the axiom of infinity holds (cf. *120·03·04). The statement of this convention is as follows:

Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When the hypothesis of a proposition implies that there is a type in which every inductive cardinal exists, every occurrence of "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in this proposition is to be taken (if conditions of significance permit) in a sufficiently high type to insure the existence of every inductive cardinal.

It is to be observed that this convention would be unnecessary if we confined ourselves to one extensional hierarchy, for in any one such hierarchy all types are inductive or all are non-inductive, so that if every inductive cardinal exists in one type in the hierarchy, the same holds for any other type in the hierarchy. But when we no longer confine ourselves to one extensional hierarchy, this result may not follow. For example, it may be the case that the number of individuals is inductive, but the number of predicative functions of individuals is not inductive; at any rate, no logical reason can be given against this possibility, which can only be rejected on empirical grounds, if at all.

The way in which this convention is used may be illustrated by the demonstration of *122·33. In the second line of this demonstration, we show that the hypothesis implies Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It will be seen that these definitions do not suffice to determine the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence in (1), the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on the left may not be of the same type as the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on the right. Now the use of *122·473, which occurs in the next line of the demonstration of *122·33, requires that the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on the left and the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on the right should be of the same type. This requires that the Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should not be taken in a type in which we have Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence in order to apply *120·473, we must choose a type in which all inductive cardinals exist. Since "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" occurs in the hypothesis, we know that all inductive cardinals exist in the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But it is unnecessary to restrict ourselves to the type of Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since any other type in which all inductive cardinals exist will equally secure the validity of the demonstration. Thus the convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 secures the restriction required, and no more.

The convention Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is often relevant when "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" without any typical determination occurs in the hypothesis. Whenever this is the case, if "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" occurs in the proposition in a way which leaves its type undetermined so far as conditions of significance are concerned, it is to be taken in a type in which all its members exist.

VII. Final Working Rule in Arithmetic.

It is now (whenever Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is used, together with Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when necessary) possible finally to sweep aside all consideration of types in connection with inductive numbers. For by combining *126·121 *126·122 and *120·4232·4622, we see that it is always possible to take the type high enough so that no definitely determined inductive number shall be null (Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and that all the inductive reasoning can take place within this type. Furthermore we have already seen that the arithmetical operations are independent of the types of the components, so long as they are existential. Thus, as far as the ordinary arithmetic of finite numbers is concerned, all the conventions (including AT), and the necessity for hypotheses as to the existence of inductive numbers, are finally superseded by the following single rule:

Rule of Indefinite Numbers. The type assigned to any symbol which represents an inductive number is such that the symbol is not equal to Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We make the definition

*126·01. Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Wherever this symbol "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" for the class of "indefinite inductive cardinal numbers" is used, the above rule is adhered to. In other words, "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" can always be replaced by "Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a homogeneous or ascending cardinal, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the appropriate constant, or is a variable, as the case may be. In the latter case, a symbolic form such as Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be replaced by Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Furthermore by *120·4622 it follows that with this rule the result of proceeding by induction in one type and then transforming to another type is the same as that of proceeding by induction in the latter type. Thus for example there is no advantage to be gained by discriminating between Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; for Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — PREFATORY STATEMENT OF SYMBOLIC CONVENTIONS — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on.

Hence all discrimination of the types of indefinite inductive numbers may be dropped; and the types are entirely indefinite and irrelevant.

[1] But cf. next page for a more exact statement of this principle.


PART III. CARDINAL ARITHMETIC.

SUMMARY OF PART III.

IN this Part, we shall be concerned, first, with the definition and general logical properties of cardinal numbers (Section A); then with the operations of addition, multiplication and exponentiation, of which the definitions and formal laws do not require any restriction to finite numbers (Section B); then with the theory of finite and infinite, which is rendered somewhat complicated by the fact that there are two different senses of "finite," which cannot (so far as is known) be identified without assuming the multiplicative axiom. The theory of finite and infinite will be resumed, in connection with series, in Part V, Section E.

It is in this Part that the theory of types first becomes practically relevant. It will be found that contradictions concerning the maximum cardinal are solved by this theory. We have therefore devoted our first section in this Part (with the exception of two numbers giving the most elementary properties of cardinals in general, and of 0 and 1 and 2, respectively) to the application of types to cardinals. Every cardinal is typically ambiguous, and we confer typical definiteness by the notations of *63, *64, and *65. It is especially where existence-theorems are concerned that the theory of types is essential. The chief importance of the propositions of the present part lies, not only, as throughout the book, in the hypotheses necessary to secure the conclusions, but also in the typical ambiguity which can be allowed to the symbols consistently with the truth of the propositions in all the cases thereby included.


SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of Section A.

The Cardinal Number of a class Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which we will denote by "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," is defined as the class of all classes similar to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This definition is due to Frege, and was first published in his Grundlagen der Arithmetik[2]; its symbolic expression and use are to be found in his Grundgesetze der Arithmetik[3]. The chief merits of this definition are (1) that the formal properties which we expect cardinal numbers to have result from it; (2) that unless we adopt this definition or some more complicated and practically equivalent definition, it is necessary to regard the cardinal number of a class as an indefinable. Hence the above definition avoids a useless indefinable with its attendant primitive propositions.

It will be observed that, if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any object, 1 is not the cardinal number of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but that of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This obviates a confusion which otherwise is liable to arise in dealing with classes. Suppose we have a class Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consisting of many terms; we say, nevertheless, that it is one class. Thus it seems to be at once one and many. But in fact it is Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 that is many, and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 that is one. In regard to zero, the analogous point is still clearer. Suppose we say "there are no Kings of France." This is equivalent to "the class of Kings of France has no members," or, in our language, "the class of Kings of France is a member of the class 0." It is obvious that we cannot say "the King of France is a member of the class 0," because there is no King of France. Thus in the case of 0 and 1, as more evidently in all other cases, a cardinal number appertains to a class, not to the members of the class.

For the purposes of formal definition, we subject the formula Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to some simplification. It will be seen that, according to this formula, "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is a relation, namely the relation of a cardinal number to any class of which it is the number. Thus for example 1 has to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the relation Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; so has 2 to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, provided Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The relation Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is, in fact, the relation Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; for Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence for formal purposes of definition we put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The class of cardinal numbers is the class of objects which are the cardinal numbers of something or other, i.e. of objects which, for some Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, are equal to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We call the class of cardinal numbers Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus we have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For purposes of formal definition, we replace this by the simpler formula Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the present section, we shall be concerned with what we may call the purely logical properties of cardinal numbers, namely those which do not depend upon the arithmetical operations of addition, multiplication and exponentiation, nor upon the distinction of finite and infinite[4]. The chief point to be dealt with, as regards both importance and difficulty, is the relation of a cardinal number in one type to the same or an associated cardinal number in another type. When a symbol is ambiguous as to type, we will call it typically ambiguous; when, either always or in a given context, it is unambiguous as to type, we will call it typically definite. Now the symbol "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is typically ambiguous; the only limitation on its type is that its domain and converse domain must both consist of classes. When we have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 need not be of the same type, in fact, in any type of classes, there are classes similar to some of the classes of any other type of classes. For example, we have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whatever types Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may belong to. This ambiguity of "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is derived from that of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which in turn is derived from that of 1. We denote (cf. *65·01) by "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" all the unit classes which are of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then (according to the definition *70·01) Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the class of those one-one relations whose domain is of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and whose converse domain is of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is typically definite as soon as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are given. Suppose now, instead of having merely Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 then we know not only that Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but also that Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When the ambiguous symbol "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is rendered typically definite by having its domain defined as being of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and its converse domain defined as being of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we write it "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," because generally, in accordance with *65·1, if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically ambiguous relation, we write Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the typically definite relation that results when the domain of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to consist of terms of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the converse domain is to consist of terms of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Here everything is typically definite if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (or their types) are given.

Passing now to the relation "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," it will be seen that it shares the typical ambiguity of "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." In order to render it typically definite, we must derive it from a typically definite "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." So long as nothing is added to give typical definiteness, "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will mean all the classes belonging to some one (unspecified) type and similar to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of the type to which these classes are to belong, then Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in the type of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For this case, it is convenient to introduce the following two notations, already defined in *65. When a typically ambiguous relation Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be rendered typically definite as to its domain only, by deciding that every member of the domain is to be contained in the type of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we write "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in place of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When we further wish to determine Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as having members of the converse domain contained in the type of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we write "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in place of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and when we wish members of the converse domain to be members of the type of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we write "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in place of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *65·2), and in particular, since Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is only significant when Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and then it means "classes of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and similar to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (which is of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2)."

"Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will mean "classes of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and similar to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." As soon as the types of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are known, this is a typically definite symbol, being in fact equal to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence so long as we only wish to consider "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," typical definiteness is secured by writing "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in place of "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

When we come to the consideration of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is no longer a sufficient determination, although it suffices to determine the type. Suppose we put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we have also, in virtue of the definitions in *65, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is definite as to type, but is the domain of a relation whose converse domain is ambiguous as to type; and it will appear that there are some propositions about Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whose truth or falsehood depends upon the determination chosen for the converse domain of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence if we wish to have a symbol which is completely definite, we must write "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

This point is important in connection with the contradictions as to the maximum cardinal. The following remarks will illustrate it further.

Cantor has shown that, if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class, no class contained in Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence in particular if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a type, no class contained in Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is the next type above Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Consequently, if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class, we have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Now (cf. *63) we put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and we have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we find Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 That is to say, no class of the same type as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has as many members as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has. Hence also Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is only significant when Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Now the notation "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will apply with equal justice to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but we have just seen that in the first case we shall have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and in the second we shall have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Consequently "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" has not sufficient definiteness to prevent practically important differences between the various determinations of which it is capable.

A converse procedure to the above yields similar results. Let Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a class of classes; then Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of lower type than Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Let us consider Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In accordance with *63, we write Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the type containing Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. for Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then the greatest number in the class Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but neither this nor any lesser member of the class will be equal to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because, as before, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is a member of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is not a member of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have an equal right to be called Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence again "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is a symbol not sufficiently definite for many of our purposes.

The solution of the paradox concerning the maximum cardinal is evident in view of what has been said. This paradox is as follows: It results from a theorem of Cantor's that there is no maximum cardinal, since, for all values of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But at first sight it would seem that the class which contains everything must be the greatest possible class, and must therefore contain the greatest possible number of terms. We have seen, however, that a class Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must always be contained within some one type; hence all that is proved is that there are greater classes in the next type, which is that of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Since there is always a next higher type, we thus have a maximum cardinal in each type, without having any absolutely maximum cardinal. The maximum cardinal in the type of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But if we take the corresponding cardinal in the next type, i.e. Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 this is not as great as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is therefore not the maximum cardinal of its type. This gives the complete solution of the paradox.

For most purposes, what we wish to know in order to have a sufficient amount of typical definiteness is not the absolute types of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as above, but merely what we may call their relative types. Thus, for example, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be of the same type; in that case, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are respectively equal to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We will call cardinals which, for some Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, are members of the class Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, homogeneous cardinals, because the "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" from which they are derived is a homogeneous relation. We shall denote the homogeneous cardinal of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," and we shall denote the class of homogeneous cardinals (in an unspecified type) by "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2"; thus we put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Almost all the properties of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the same in different types. When further typical definiteness is required, it can be secured by writing Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For although Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 were not wholly definite, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are wholly definite. Apart from the fact of being of different types, the only property in which Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 differ when Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of different types is in regard to the magnitude of the cardinals belonging to them. Thus suppose the whole universe consisted (as monists aver) of a single individual. Let us call the type of this individual "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." Then Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will consist of 0 and 1, i.e. Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But in the next higher type, there will be two members, namely Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the members of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and so on. (The greatest cardinal in any except the lowest type is always a power of 2.)

The maximum of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but apart from this difference of maximum and its consequences, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 do not differ in any important properties. Hence for most purposes Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have as much typical definiteness as is necessary.

Among cardinals which are not homogeneous we shall consider three kinds. The first of these we shall call ascending cardinals. A cardinal Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called an ascending cardinal if the type of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or etc. We write Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on. We put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We then have obviously Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We also have (by what was said earlier) Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The members of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be all cardinals which exceed Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but do not exceed Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Let us recur in illustration to our previous hypothesis of the universe consisting of a single individual. Then Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will consist of those classes which are similar to "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" but of the next higher type. These are Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In our case we had Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This leads to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or, introducing typical definiteness, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We have then Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 And in the case supposed, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the maximum of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Generalizing, we see that Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of the same numbers as Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 each raised one degree in type. Similar propositions hold of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 etc.

It is often useful to have a notation for what we may call "the same cardinal in another type." Suppose Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically definite cardinal; then we will denote by Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the same cardinal in the next type, i.e. Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Note that, if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and whether Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically definite cardinal or not, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal in a definite type. If Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically definite, then Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is wholly definite; if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically ambiguous, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the same kind of indefiniteness as belongs to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The most important case is when Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically definite and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has an assigned relation of type to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We then put, as observed above, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and so on. Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will consist of all numbers which are of the form Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for some Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a member of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; i.e. Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The second kind of non-homogeneous cardinals to be considered is called the class of "descending cardinals." These are such as go into a lower type; i.e. Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a descending cardinal if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of a lower type than Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have obviously Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Hence Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Also Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Since also Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we find Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 this proposition not requiring any further typical definiteness, since it holds however such definiteness may be introduced, remembering that such definiteness is necessarily so introduced as to secure significance. Further, in virtue of the fact that no class contained in Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Consequently Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We can prove in just the same way Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and this result can obviously be extended to all descending cardinals.

The third kind of non-homogeneous cardinals to be considered may be called "relational cardinals." They are those applicable to classes of relations having a given relation of type to a given class. Consider for example Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (We shall take this as the definition of the product of the numbers of the members of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.) Suppose now that Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of a single term: we want to be able to say Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We have in this case, if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and we know that Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if we put simply Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 our proposition, though not mistaken, requires care in interpretation. Just as we put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so we want a notation giving typical definiteness to the proposition Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is provided as follows.

Using the notation of *64, put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then we have, for example, Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Similarly Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Thus the above definitions give us what is required.

In order to complete our notation for types, we should need to be able to express the type of the domain or converse domain of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or of any relation whose domain and converse domain have respectively given relations of type to the domain and converse domain of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we might put Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 ("b" appears here as "d" written backwards) Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This notation would enable us to deal with descending relational cardinals. But it is not required in the present work, and is therefore not introduced among the numbered propositions.

When a typically ambiguous symbol, such as "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" or "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," occurs more than once in a given context, it must not be assumed, unless required by the conditions of significance, that it is to receive the same typical determination in each case. Thus e.g. we shall write "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," although, if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of different types, the two symbols "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" must receive different typical determinations.

Formulae which are typically ambiguous, or only partially definite as to type, must not be admitted unless every significant interpretation is true. Thus for example we may admit Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 because here "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" must mean "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," so that the only ambiguity remaining is as to the type of Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the formula holds whatever type Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may belong to, provided "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is significant, i.e. provided Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class. But we must not, from "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," allow ourselves to infer Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 For here the conditions of significance no longer demand that "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" should mean "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2": it might just as well mean "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." And as we saw, if Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a lower type than Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is sufficiently large of its type, we may have Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that "Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not admissible without qualification. Nevertheless, as we shall see in *100, there are a certain number of propositions to be made about a wholly ambiguous Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION A. DEFINITION AND LOGICAL PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

[2] Breslau, 1884. Cf. especially pp. 79, 80.

[3] Jena, Vol. I. 1893, Vol. II. 1903. Cf. Vol. I. §§ 40-42, pp. 57, 58. The grounds in favour of this definition will be found at length in Principles of Mathematics, Part II.

[4] The definitions of the arithmetical operations, and of finite and infinite, are really just as purely logical as what precedes them; but if we are to draw a line between logic and arithmetic somewhere, the arithmetical operations seem the natural point at which to place the beginning of arithmetic.


*100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS.

Summary of *100.

In this number we shall be concerned only with such immediate consequences of the definition of cardinal numbers as do not require typical definiteness, beyond what the inherent conditions of significance may bestow. We introduce here the fundamental definitions:

*100·01. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·02. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The definition "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is required chiefly for the sake of the descriptive function Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*100·1. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This may be stated in various equivalent forms, which are given at the beginning of this number (*100·1—·16). After a few propositions on Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a relation, we proceed to the elementary properties of Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*100·3. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·31. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·321. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·33. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We proceed next to the elementary properties of Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*100·4. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·42. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·45. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·51. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that when we have such a hypothesis as "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," the Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, though it may be of any type, must be of some type; hence the Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 cannot have the typical ambiguity which belongs to Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we put Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, this will hold only in the type of Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is a typically ambiguous symbol, which will represent in any type the "same" number as Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is an equation which is applicable to all possible typical determinations of "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

*100·52. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is unnecessary, but we cannot prove this till later (*102).

We end the number with some propositions (*100·6—·64) stating that various classes (such as Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), which have already been proved to be similar to Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, have Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 members.


*100·01. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·02. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·1. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·11. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·12. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·13. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·14. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·15. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·16. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·2. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·21. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·22. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·3. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that it is fallacious to infer Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for reasons explained in the introduction to the present section.

*100·31. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·32. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·321. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not always true. We might be tempted to prove it as follows: Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But the use of *10·1 here is only legitimate when the "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" concerned is a homogeneous relation. If Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are descending cardinals, we may have Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 without having Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*100·33. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that we do not always have Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For if the Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 concerned is a descending Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are sufficiently great, Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may both be Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For example, we have Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not always true when it is significant.

*100·34. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·35. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus the only case in which the implications in *100·321·33·34 cannot be turned into equivalences is the case in which Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are both Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*100·36. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·4. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·41. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·42. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·43. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·44. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·45. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·5. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·51. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·511. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the last "Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may be of a different type from the others: the proposition holds however its type is determined.

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·52. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition still holds when Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but the proof is more difficult, since it depends upon the proof that every null-class of classes is an Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which in turn depends upon the proof that Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not similar to Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or to any class contained in Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*100·521. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·53. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·6. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·61. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·62. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·621. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·63. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·631. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*100·64. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *100. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF CARDINAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2.

Summary of *101.

In the present number, we have to show that 0 and 1 and 2 as previously defined are cardinal numbers in the sense defined in *100, and to add a few elementary propositions to those already given concerning them. We prove (*101·12·241) that 0 and 1 are not null, which cannot be proved, with our axioms, for any other cardinal, except (in the case of finite cardinals) when the type is specified as a sufficiently high one. Thus we prove (*101·42·43) that Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exist; this follows from Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We prove (*101·22·34) that 0 and 1 and 2 are all different from each other. We prove (*101·15·28) that Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but we cannot prove Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless we assume the existence of at least two individuals, or define the first 2 in "Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as a 2 of some type other than Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where "Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for the type of individuals.

It should be observed that, since 0 and 1 and 2 are typically ambiguous, their properties are analogous to those of "Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" rather than to those of Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For example, we have

*100·511. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

but we shall not have Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless the "Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" concerned is homogeneous, since in other cases the symbols do not express a significant proposition. But in *100·511 we may substitute 0 or 1 or 2, and the proposition remains significant and true. In fact we have (*101·1·2·31) Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where 0 and 1 and 2 have an ambiguity corresponding to that of "Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."


*101·1. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·11. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·12. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·13. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·14. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·15. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·16. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·17. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·2. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·21. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·22. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·23. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·24. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·241. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·25. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·26. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·27. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·28. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·29. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·3. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·301. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In comparing *101·31 with *101·1·2·3, it should be observed that Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are both classes, whereas in *101·1·2·3 there was no typical limitation beyond what was imposed by the conditions of significance.

*101·31. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·32. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·33. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·34. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·35. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·36. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·37. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·38. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·4. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When we are considering the lowest type occurring in a context, our premisses do not suffice to prove Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For every other type, this can be proved. Thus Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 give the required result for classes and relations respectively.

*101·41. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·42. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*101·43. Illustration — *101. ON 0 AND 1 AND 2. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES.

Summary of *102.

In this number, we shall consider a typically definite relation "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," i.e. we shall consider the relation, to a class Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is given as of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of the class Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of those classes Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall then put Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the class of all such numbers as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for a given Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we shall call Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The notations here introduced for giving typical definiteness to "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" are those defined in *65 for any typically ambiguous relation.

By *63·01·02 we have, if Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically ambiguous symbol, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we apply the definitions to 1, "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is meaningless unless Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class; we therefore write a Greek letter in place of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we have Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall have Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The converse implication also holds, so that Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all unit classes whose sole members Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 either are or are not members of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. for which "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is significant.

In "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," the hypothesis renders explicit the condition of significance; thus "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is always true when significant, and always significant when Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. On the interpretation of negative statements concerning types, see the note at the end of this number.

It should be noted that all the constant relations introduced in this work are typically ambiguous. Consider e.g. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These all have more or less typical ambiguity, though all of them have what we will call relative typical definiteness, i.e. when the type of the relatum is given, that of the referent is given also. (In regard to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is not true that, conversely, when the type of the referent is given, that of the relatum is also given.) But "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" have not even relative definiteness. When the type of the relatum is given, that of the referent becomes no more definite than before; the only restrictions are that the relatum for "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" or "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" must be a class, that the referent for "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" must be a class, and that the referent for "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" must be a class of classes. When a relation Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has relative definiteness, it is enough to fix the type of the relatum; and if further Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 leads to a descriptive function, "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" has complete typical definiteness as soon as the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is given. Now the constant relations hitherto introduced, with the exception of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," have all been one-many relations, and have been used almost exclusively in the form of descriptive functions. Hence no special notation has been required to give typical definiteness, since "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in these circumstances, has typical definiteness as soon as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is assigned. But with the consideration of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," which do not have even relative definiteness, an explicit means of giving typical definiteness becomes necessary. It should be observed, however, that "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" has typical definiteness, when Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is known, as soon as the domain of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" has typical definiteness, since Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must belong to the converse domain. It is for the sake of this and similar cases that we introduced the two definitions in *65, which only give typical definiteness to the domain.

In virtue of the definitions in *65, if Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically ambiguous relation, and Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a referent, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 becomes Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; if, further, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relatum, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 becomes Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a referent for Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a member of the type next above that of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. of the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as was proved in *65. Hence in particular Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It is chiefly for this reason that it is worth while to introduce the definition of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We have, in virtue of the above, as will be proved in *102·46, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

With regard to "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," which is to be interpreted by *65·04, some caution is necessary. This will mean some one of those typically different relations called "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" which have their domains composed of terms of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But it will not mean the logical sum of all such relations, because these relations are of different types according as their converse domains differ in type, and therefore their logical sum is meaningless. Thus for example if the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is lower than or equal to that of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall have Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence, if "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" has its converse domain composed of terms of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But if Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of higher type than Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall find Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is indeterminate in a way that makes a practical difference.

Exactly similar remarks apply to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 thus "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" shares the ambiguity of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." The question whether Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depends upon the decision of this ambiguity. The difficulty is that "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for the domain of any one determination of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" which has its domain composed of objects of the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but it is the domain of only one such determination of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," because different determinations are of different types, and therefore cannot be taken together, even when their domains are all of the same type. In consequence of this ambiguity, "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is a symbol which is as a rule better avoided, and "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not often useful except as a descriptive function, in which case the relatum supplies the requisite typical definiteness.

The peculiarity of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is that it is typically definite, and yet is capable of different meanings: it is not wholly definite, being defined as the domain of a relation whose converse domain is typically ambiguous. It results that we cannot profitably make "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" half-definite, as "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" does, but must make it completely definite, as we do by taking Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For this we adopt the notation Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We cannot adopt the notation Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because that would conflict with *65·11, nor Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because that would conflict with *65·01, nor Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for the same reason. But Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no previously defined meaning. We may if we like regard "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then the required meaning of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" would result from *65·04. But as "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" so defined is not required, it is simpler to regard "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as a single symbol. We therefore put

*102·01. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The present number begins with various propositions (*102·2—·27) on a typically definite relation of similarity, i.e. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We then have a set of propositions (*102·3-·46) on "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." This is only significant if Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of the same type; it then denotes the class of those classes which are similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We then have a set of propositions (*102·5-·64) on Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. on cardinals consisting of classes of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are similar to classes of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We next prove (*102·71—·75) that no sub-class of \alpha is similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore (substituting Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) no class of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore

*102*74. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proves that Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal, which is a proposition constantly required. The remaining propositions of *102 are concerned with Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically definite cardinal.

The most useful propositions in this number (apart from *102·74) are

*102·3. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·46. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·5. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·6. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·72. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is used in proving Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is the proposition from which Cantor deduced that there is no greatest cardinal. (If Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and thus there is a rise of type.)

*102·84. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·85. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*102·01. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·11. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here, if Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a real variable, the conditions of significance require Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically ambiguous constant, such as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically definite constant. It is chiefly for such cases that propositions such as the above are useful.

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·13. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·2. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·21. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·22. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

102·23. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·24. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·25. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·26. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·27. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·3. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·31. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·32. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·34. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·35. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·36. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is true whenever it is significant, and is significant whenever Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to some other type, the above proposition is not significant.

*102·361. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·37. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·4. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·41. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·42. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·43. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This inference is legitimate because, when Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is given, "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is typically definite. The inference from "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" (which is true) to "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not valid, because "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may hold only for some of the possible determinations of the ambiguity of "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

*102·44. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·45. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·46. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·5. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In using propositions, such as those of *100, in which we have a typically ambiguous "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" or "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," any significant typical definiteness may be added, since, when a typically ambiguous proposition is asserted, that includes the assertion of every possible proposition resulting from determining the ambiguity.

*102·501. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·51. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·52. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·53. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·54. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·541. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·55. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition shows that, if every class of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to some class of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then, given a class Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there is a class Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, such that the classes similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the same as the classes similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and conversely, given any class Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and similar to some class of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then there is a class Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, such that the classes similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the same as the classes similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We may express this by saying that, if the cardinals which go from the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are never null, then those that go from the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, with the exception of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (if Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one of them), are the same as those that begin and end within the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The latter are what we call "homogeneous" cardinals. Thus our proposition is a step towards reducing the general study of cardinals to that of homogeneous cardinals.

*102·6. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·61. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·62. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·63. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·64. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are part of Cantor's proof that there is no greatest cardinal. They are inserted here in order to enable us to prove that Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal, namely what we call a "descending" cardinal, i.e. one whose corresponding "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" goes from a higher to a lower type.

*102·71. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·72. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·73. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition proves that no class of the same type as Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Now Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the greatest class of its type; thus there are classes of the type next above that of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are too great to be similar to any class of the type of Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus (as will be explicitly proved later) the maximum cardinal in one type is less than that in the next higher type. Cantor's proposition that there is no maximum cardinal only holds when we are allowed to rise to continually higher types: in each type, there is a maximum for that type, namely the number of members of the type.

*102·74. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·75. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·8. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·81. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·82. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·83. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·84. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·85. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·86. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·861. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·862. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·863. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·87. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*102·88. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note on negative statements concerning types. Statements such as "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" or "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" are always false when they are significant. Hence when an object belongs to one type, there is no significant way of expressing what we mean when we say that it does not belong to some other type. The reason is that, when, for example, Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are said to be different, the statement is only significant if interpreted as applying to the symbols, i.e. as meaning to deny that the two symbols denote the same class. We cannot assert that they denote different classes, since "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not significant, but we can deny that they denote the same class. Owing to this peculiarity, propositions dealing with types acquire their importance largely from the fact that they can be interpreted as dealing with the symbols rather than directly with the objects denoted by the symbols. Another reason for the importance of typically definite propositions is that, when they are implications of which the hypothesis can be asserted, they can be used for inference, i.e. for the assertion of the conclusion. Where typically ambiguous symbols occur in implications, on the contrary, the conditions of significance may be different for the hypothesis and the conclusion, so that fallacies may arise from the use of such implications in inference. E.g. it is a fallacy to infer "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" from the (true) propositions "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." (The truth of the first of these two requires that "Illustration — *102. ON CARDINAL NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" should receive the same typical determination in both its occurrences.) For these two reasons hypothetical concerning types are often useful, in spite of the fact that their hypotheses are always true when they are significant.


*103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS.

Summary of *103.

In this number, we shall consider cardinals generated by a homogeneous relation of similarity. A "homogeneous" cardinal is to mean all the classes similar to some class Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The "homogeneous cardinal of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will be defined as Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; we shall denote it by "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." Then the class of homogeneous cardinals is the class of all such cardinals as "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," i.e. it is Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; this we shall denote by "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." The symbol "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is typically definite as soon as Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is assigned; "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," on the contrary, is typically ambiguous: it must be a Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but otherwise its type may vary indefinitely. Homogeneous cardinals have, however, many properties which do not require that the ambiguity of "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" should be determined, and few which do require this. They are important also as being the simplest kind of cardinals, and as being a kind to which other kinds can usually be reduced.

The chief advantage of homogeneous cardinals is that they are never null (*103·13·22). This enables us to avoid by their means the explicit exclusion of exceptional cases; thus throughout Section B we shall use homogeneous cardinals in defining the arithmetical operations: the arithmetical sum of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for example, will be defined by means of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in order to exclude such a determination of the typical ambiguity of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as would make either of them null. It is true that not only homogeneous cardinals, but also ascending cardinals (cf. *104), are never null. But homogeneous cardinals are much the simplest kind of cardinals that are never null, and are therefore the most convenient.

The fact that no homogeneous cardinal is null is derived from

*103·12. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Other important propositions in this number are the following:

*103·2. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·26. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used constantly.

*103·27. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus to say that Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the homogeneous cardinal of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is equivalent to saying that Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal of which Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member.

*103·301. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·34. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·4. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·41. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*103·01. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·02. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·1. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·11. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·12. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·13. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is a legitimate inference from *103·12 because, when Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is given, Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically definite.

*103·14. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·15. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·16. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In this proposition, the equation "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" must be supposed to hold in any type for which it is significant. Otherwise, we might find a type for which Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, without having Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·2. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·21. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In adducing a proposition, such as *100·2, which is concerned with an "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" entirely undetermined in type, any degree of typical determination may be added to our "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," since an asserted proposition containing an ambiguous "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is only legitimate if it is true for every possible determination of the ambiguity.

*103·22. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·23. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·24. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·25. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·26. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·27. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·28. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·3. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·301. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that although "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not definite, "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is absolutely definite as soon as Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is assigned.

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·31. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·32. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the above proposition, the "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may be omitted, and we may write (cf. *103·33, below) Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For the Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is wholly arbitrary, so that any possible determination of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 makes the above proposition true. We may proceed a step further, and write (*103·34, below) Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But although we also have Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, provided the "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" on the right is suitably determined, we do not have this always. For example, if "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is determined as Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*103·33. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·34. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus every cardinal except Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a homogeneous cardinal in the appropriate type. Note that although of course every homogeneous cardinal is a cardinal, yet "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" must not be asserted, because it is possible to determine the ambiguity of "Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in such a way as to make this false. Hence we do not get Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*103·35. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis of this proposition is satisfied, as will appear later, if the type of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is in what we may call the direct ascent from that of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. if it can be reached from Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by a finite number of steps each of which takes us from a type Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to either Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus in such a case the cardinals (other than Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) which go from Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the same as those which begin and end within Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It will also appear that in such a case Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 always is a member of Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If two cardinals which are not equal must always be one greater and the other less, then Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the condition for Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In that case, we shall have Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But there is no known proof that of two different cardinals one must be the greater, except by assuming the multiplicative axiom and proving thence (by Zermelo's theorem) that every class can be well-ordered (cf. *258).

*103·4. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·41. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·42. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·43. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·44. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103.5. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*103·51. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

0 and 1 are the only cardinals of which the above property can be proved universally with our assumptions. If (as is possible so far as our assumptions go) the lowest type is a unit class, we shall have in that type (though in no other) Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that in that type Illustration — *103. HOMOGENEOUS CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*104. ASCENDING CARDINALS.

Summary of *104.

In this number we have to consider cardinals derived from a relation of similarity which goes from the type of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to that of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or to that of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The propositions to be proved can be extended, by a mere repetition of the proofs, to Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. This extension must, however, be made afresh in each instance; we cannot prove that it can be made generally, because mathematical induction cannot be applied to the series Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Ascending cardinals, though less important than homogeneous cardinals, yet have considerable importance in arithmetic, because Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are defined as the cardinals of classes of higher types than those of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the same applies to the product of the cardinals of members of a class of classes. In these cases, however, we also need cardinals of relational types, which will be dealt with in *106.

We have to deal, in this number, with three different sets of notions, namely

*104·01. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·02. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·03. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

with similar definitions of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. Thus Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all classes similar to Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but of the next higher type, i.e. it is the cardinal number of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the type next above that of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of all such cardinals as Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is a typically ambiguous symbol, though Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically definite when Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is given; Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (if Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal which is not null) is the "same" cardinal in the next higher type, so that, e.g., if Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is 1 determined as consisting of unit classes of individuals, Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be 1 determined as consisting of unit classes of classes of individuals. (When Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not an existent cardinal, Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is unimportant.)

The following are the most useful propositions in the present number:

*104·12. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·2. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·21. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·24. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·25. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·26. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·265. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·27. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·35. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·43. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*104·01. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This defines the cardinal number of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the next type above that of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all classes similar to Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the next type above that of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*104·011. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar definitions are to be assumed for Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc.

*104·02. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, like Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is typically ambiguous; but Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically definite.

*104·021. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar definitions are to be assumed for Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc.

*104·03. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here, if Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal, Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the same cardinal in the next higher type. For example, if Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is couples of individuals, Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is couples of classes of individuals.

*104·031. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar definitions are to be assumed for Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc.

*104·1. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·101. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·102. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·11. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·111. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·112. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·12. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·121. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·122. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·123. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·13. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·14. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·141. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When the hypothesis "Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is omitted, this proposition is still true, but with a difference. E.g. let us put Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But we still have Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not the same cardinal as Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in a higher type, i.e. there are classes whose cardinal in one type is Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but whose cardinal in the next higher type is not Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*104·142. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·15. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·2. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·201. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·21. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It follows from this proposition that ascending cardinals are never null. The proof has to be made separately for each kind of ascending cardinal, i.e. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc.

*104·211. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·23. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·231. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·232. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·24. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·25. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition holds for each possible determination of the typical ambiguities, i.e. for every Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we have Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·251. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·252. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·26. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·261. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·262. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·263. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·264. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·265. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·27. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·28. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·29. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·3. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·31. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·311. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·32. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·33. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·34. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·35. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·36. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·37. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the proof that, given any two cardinals Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of the same type, we can find two mutually exclusive classes one of which has Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms while the other has Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms. The proof requires that we should raise the types of both Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 one degree above that in which they were originally given, i.e. that we should turn Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus, for example, suppose the total number of individuals in the universe were finite (a supposition which is consistent with our primitive propositions), and suppose Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 were this number. Then unless Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, a class of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 individuals will be an existent sub-class of the only class which consists of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 individuals, and therefore we shall have Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But if we consider classes of Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes, we shall always be able to find a Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and a Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The existence of such a Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is important in connection with the arithmetical operations, and is therefore proved here.

*104·4. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·41 Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition proves the desired conclusions provided Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of at least three terms. The following propositions deal with the cases in which this hypothesis is not verified.

*104·411. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·412. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·413. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·42. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·43. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition gives the desired result. The following propositions re-state this result in other forms.

*104·44. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·45. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*104·46. Illustration — *104. ASCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*105. DESCENDING CARDINALS.

Summary of *105.

In this number, we consider cardinals generated by a relation of similarity which goes from a higher to a lower type, i.e. given any class of classes Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we consider Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the type of members of Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (which we shall call Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) or in some lower type. Thus e.g. we shall have Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where "Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means "classes similar to Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but of the next lower type." Similarly Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and so on. We shall have generally Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and so on. The chief difference between ascending and descending cardinals is that Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one of the latter, but not one of the former. Otherwise the propositions of the present number are mostly analogous to corresponding propositions of *104.

On the analogy of the definitions in *104, we put Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with similar definitions for Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

No proposition of the present number is ever referred to in the sequel, and the reader who is not interested in the subject may therefore omit it without detriment to what follows. The principal propositions proved are the following:

*105·25. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·251. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·26. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in any given type, only differs from Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in that type by the addition of Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*105·3. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·322. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·34. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·35. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·38. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*105·01. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We might write Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which would be equivalent to the above. But we choose the above form for the sake of uniformity. If Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any suffix, we put, provided Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has been defined, Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and if Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any index for which Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has been defined, we put Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus for the sake of uniformity it is better, in the above definition *105·01, to write "Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" rather than "Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

*105·011. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·02. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·021. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·03. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·031. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·1. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·101. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·11. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·111. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·12. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·121. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·13. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·131. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·14. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·141. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·142. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·143. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·15. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·151. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·16. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·161. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In what follows, propositions concerning Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have proofs exactly analogous to those of the corresponding propositions concerning Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*105·2. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·201. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·21. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·211. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·22. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·221. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·23. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·231. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·24. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·241. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·25. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·251. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·252. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·26. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·261. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·27. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·271. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·28. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·281. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·29. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·3. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·301. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·31. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·311. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·312. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·313. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·314. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·315. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·316. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·317. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·32. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·321. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·322. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·323. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·324. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·325. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·326. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·327. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·33. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·331. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·34. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·341. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·342. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·343. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·344. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·345. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·35. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·351. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·352. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·353. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·354. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·355. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·356. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·357. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·36. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·361. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·362. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·37. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·371. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·372. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·38. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·4. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·41. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·42. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·43. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*105·44. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *105. DESCENDING CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES.

Summary of *106.

In this number we have to consider the cardinals whose members are classes of relations which have a given relation of type to some given class. For example, we have Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a given relation of type to Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is given. Thus we want a notation for Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and all the associated ideas. In this number, we shall deal only with relations in which the referent and relatum have a relation, as to type, which can be expressed by the notations of *63, i.e. roughly speaking, when, for suitable values of Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, our relations are contained in Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has been defined, we shall put Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with analogous definitions for Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Much the most important case is that of Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For this case we have

*106·1. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the number of a class of relations whose fields are of the same type as Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, provided this class of relations is similar to Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. E.g. the number of terms such as Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, will be Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We have

*106·21. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·22.Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·23. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·32. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·4·41·411. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·53. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence it follows that

*106·54. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The propositions of this number, except *106·21, are never referred to again (except in *154·25·251·262, which are themselves never used again), but they have a somewhat greater importance than the propositions of *105, owing to the fact that the arithmetical operations are defined by means of classes of relations, i.e. the sum of two cardinals (for instance) is defined as the cardinal number of a certain class of relations (cf. *110).


*106·01 Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·011. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·012. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·02. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·021. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·03. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·04. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·041. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·1. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·101. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar propositions hold for any other double index Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has been defined.

*106·11. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar propositions hold for any other double suffix Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has been defined.

*106·12. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·121. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar propositions hold for any other index and suffix for which Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has been defined.

*106·13. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar propositions hold for Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 etc.

*106·14. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·141. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar propositions hold for Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 etc.

*106·2 Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·201. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·202. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·203. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·204. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·21. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·211. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·212. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·213. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·22. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof requires, in addition to *106·12, its analogue for Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Such analogues will be assumed as required.

*106·221. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·222. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·223. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Other propositions of the same kind as the above may be proved by observing that, if Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are indices for which Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have been defined, we have Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of which the proof is direct and simple. Hence, since we always have Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we also always have Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We have in like manner Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But we do not always have Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·23. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·231. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·24. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·241. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The analogues of the above propositions for other indices or suffixes are similarly proved.

*106·25. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·251. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·31. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·311. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·312. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·32. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·4. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·401. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·402. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·41. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·411. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·43. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·44. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are analogous to *102·71 ff., and similar remarks apply to them.

*106·5. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·51. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·52. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·53. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·54. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*106·55. Illustration — *106. CARDINALS OF RELATIONAL TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION.

Summary of Section B.

In the present section, we have to consider the arithmetical operations as applied to cardinals, as well as the relation of greater and less between cardinals. Thus the topics to be dealt with in this section are the first that can properly be said to belong to Arithmetic.

The treatment of addition, multiplication and exponentiation to be given in what follows is guided by the desire to secure the greatest possible generality. In the first place, everything to be said generally about the arithmetical operations must apply equally to finite and infinite classes or cardinals. In the second place, we desire such definitions as shall allow the number of summands in a sum or of factors in a product to be infinite. In the third place, we wish to be able to add or multiply two numbers which are not necessarily of the same type. In the fourth place, we wish our definitions to be such that the sum of the cardinal numbers of two or more classes shall depend only upon the cardinal numbers of those classes, and shall be the same when the classes overlap as when they are mutually exclusive; with similar conditions for the product. The desire to obtain definitions fulfilling all these conditions leads to somewhat more complicated definitions than would otherwise be required; but in the outcome, the result is simpler than if we started with simpler definitions, since we avoid vexatious exceptions.

The above observations will become clearer through their applications. Let us begin with the case of arithmetical addition of two classes.

If Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are mutually exclusive classes, the sum of their cardinal numbers will be the cardinal number of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But in order that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be mutually exclusive, they must have no common members, and this is only significant when they are of the same type. Hence, given two perfectly general classes Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we require to find two classes which are mutually exclusive and are respectively similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; if these two classes are called Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the sum of the cardinal numbers of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We note that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 indicate respectively the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's of the same types as Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and accordingly we take as Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the two classes Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 these two classes are always of the same type, always mutually exclusive, and always similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively. Hence we define Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The sum of the cardinal numbers of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will then be the cardinal number of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence we may call Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the arithmetical class-sum of two classes, in contradistinction to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is the logical sum. It will be noted that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, unlike Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, does not require that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be of the same type. Also Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not identical with Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but when Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, though in a different type. Thus the law of tautology does not hold of the arithmetical class-sum of two classes.

If Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two cardinals of assigned types, we denote their arithmetical sum by Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (As many kinds of arithmetical addition occur in our work, and as it is essential to our purpose to distinguish them, we effect the distinction by suffixes to the sign of addition. It is, of course, only in dealing with principles that these different symbols are needed: we do not wish to suggest that they should be adopted in ordinary mathematics.) Now if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to have the properties which we commonly associate with the sum of two cardinals, it must be typically ambiguous, and must be the cardinal number of any class which can be divided into two mutually exclusive parts having Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms respectively. Hence we are led to the following definition: Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In this definition, various points should be noted. In the first place, it does not require that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be of the same type; Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is significant whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are classes of classes. Thus it is not necessary for significance that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be cardinals, though if they are not both cardinals, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If they are both cardinals, we find Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus in this case Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Hence if neither Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 nor Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is null, and if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It easily follows that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence when Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are homogeneous cardinals (i.e. when they are cardinals other than Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), their sum is the number of the arithmetical class-sum of any two classes having Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms respectively.

A few words are necessary to explain why, in the definition, we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 rather than Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The reason is this. Suppose either Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, say Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then, by *102·73, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the appropriate type. Hence if we had put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where the ambiguities of type involved in Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be determined as we please, we should have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We should also have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and so on. Thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would not have a definite value, i.e. it would not merely have typical ambiguity, which it ought to have, but it would not have a definite value even when its type was assigned. Thus such a definition would be unsuitable. For the above reasons, we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the definition, and obtain the typical ambiguity which we desire by means of the typical ambiguity of the "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." It is always essential to right symbolism that the values of typically ambiguous symbols should be unique as soon as their type is assigned. The scope of these definitions and of the corresponding definitions for multiplication and exponentiation (*113·04·05.*116·03·04) is extended by convention Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the prefatory statement.

The above definition of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is designed for the case in which Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are typically definite. But we must be able to speak of "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," and this must be a definite cardinal, namely Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we simply write Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the definition of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we find Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But this will not always have a definite value when the type of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is assigned. To take a simple case, write Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence we easily obtain Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If we determine the ambiguity of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we find Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in all types; but if we determine the ambiguity to be Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and this exists in the type of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if not in lower types. Hence the value of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depends upon the determination of the ambiguity of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is obvious that we want our definition to yield Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in all types; but in order to insure that this shall hold even when, for some values of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we must introduce two new definitions, namely Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This definition is to be applied when "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" occur without any determination of type. On the other hand, if we have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we apply the definition of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall find that whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 both exist, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus the above definition is only required in order to exclude values of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which either Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The commutative and associative laws of arithmetical addition are easily deduced from the definition of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 because each = Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. A similar though slightly longer proof shows that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above definition of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 enables us to proceed to the sum of any finite number of classes, and allows any one class to recur in the summation. But it does not enable us to define the sum of an infinite number of classes. For this we need a new definition. Since an infinite number of classes cannot be given by enumeration, but only by intension, we shall have to take a class of classes Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and define the arithmetical sum of the members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus now the classes which are the summands must all be of the same type (since they are all members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), and no one class can occur more than once, since each member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 only counts once. (In order to deal with repetition, we must advance to multiplication, which will be explained shortly.) Thus in removing the limitation to a finite number of summands, we introduce certain other limitations. This is the reason which makes it worth while to introduce the above definition of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in addition to the definition now to be given.

If Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of classes, the sum of the cardinal numbers of the members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will evidently be obtained by constructing a class of mutually exclusive classes whose members have a one-one relation to the members of corresponding members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Suppose Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two different members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and suppose Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member both of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then we wish to count Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 twice over, once as a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and once as a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The simplest way to do this is to form the ordinal couples Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which are not identical except when Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are identical. Thus if we take all such ordinal couples, i.e. if we take the class Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for every Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we get a class of mutually exclusive classes, namely the classes of the form Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, each of these is similar to the corresponding member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the logical sum of this class of classes, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the required number of terms. Now, by *85·601, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence the class whose logical sum we are taking is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be called the arithmetical sum of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in contradistinction to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is the logical sum. Thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 bears to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a relation analogous to that which Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 bears to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We put further Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the sum of the numbers of members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It is to be observed that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not in general a function of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For, if two members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the same cardinal number, this will only count once in Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whereas it counts twice in Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We shall find that, provided Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus where a finite number of summands are concerned, the two definitions of addition agree, except that the first allows one class to count several times over, while the second does not.

In dealing with multiplication, our procedure is closely analogous to the procedure for addition. We first define the arithmetical class-product of two classes Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is a certain class whose cardinal number is the product of the cardinal numbers of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We write Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the arithmetical class-product of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and define it as the class of all ordinal couples of which the referent is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the relatum a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. as Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 By *40·7, this class is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The class Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and each member of it is similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes having Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 members each. The class Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is important also in connection with exponentiation.

The product of two cardinals is defined as follows: Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In regard to types, this definition calls for analogous remarks to those which were made on Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also, as before, we need definitions of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence we obtain Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 By means of these definitions, we can define the product of any finite number of cardinals; but in order to define products which have an infinite number of factors, we need a new definition.

If Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of classes, we take Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as its arithmetical product. In simple cases, it is easy to see the justification of this decision. E.g. let Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consist of the three classes Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and let the members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; those of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; those of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then the members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with four more obtained by substituting Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the above. Thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In general, however, the existence of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is doubtful, owing to the doubt as to the validity of the multiplicative axiom. (We shall return to this point shortly.) Hence there is no proof that the product of an infinite number of factors cannot be zero unless one of the factors is zero.

When Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of mutually exclusive classes, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. On account of its lower type, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is often more convenient than Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or (what comes to the same thing) Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 For the product of the cardinal numbers of the members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 As in the case of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not in general a function of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus for products of a finite number of different factors, the two definitions of multiplication agree.

It remains to define exponentiation. Since this is not a commutative operation, it essentially involves an order as between the base and the exponent; hence we do not obtain a definition of the exponentiation of a class Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, analogous to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but only a definition of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which may be extended to any finite number of exponentiations. We put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the meaning explained above, resulting from *38·03. It will be observed that, if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 mutually exclusive classes each of which has Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms; hence Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may suitably be used to define Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and for the same reasons as before, we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above definition of exponentiation gives the same value of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as results from Cantor's definition by means of "Belegungen." The class of Cantor's "Belegungen" is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and it is easily proved that this is similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The usual formal properties of exponentiation result without much difficulty from the above definitions.

The above definition of exponentiation is so framed as to make propositions on exponentiation independent of the multiplicative axiom, except when exponentiation is to be connected with multiplication, i.e. when it is to be shown that the product of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 factors, each of which is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This proposition cannot be proved generally without the multiplicative axiom. Similarly, in the theory of multiplication, the proposition that the sum of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 requires the multiplicative axiom (as does also the proposition that a product is zero when and only when one of its factors is zero). Otherwise, the theory of multiplication proceeds without the need for employing the multiplicative axiom.

Mathematical diagram showing a 4x2 grid with rows labeled κ₁-κ₄ (left) and λ₁-λ₄ (right). Each row contains arrows s₁-s₄ connecting dots. Curved arrows labeled S at top and bottom suggest cyclic relationships, typical of formal logic or category theory diagrams.

To take first the connection of addition and multiplication: this connection, in the form in which we naturally suppose it to hold, is affirmed in the proposition: Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We will take the first of these as being simpler. It affirms that the sum of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This can be proved when Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is finite, whether Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is finite or not; but when Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is infinite, it cannot be proved without the multiplicative axiom. This may be seen as follows. We know that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus (A) above will result if we can prove Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 since we shall put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and use (B).

Since Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Assume Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Let Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... be members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and let Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... be the members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are correlated with Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... by Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have, since Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are finite, we can pick out arbitrarily a correlation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, another Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on; then Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 ... correlates Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But when Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are infinite, this method is impracticable. In this case, we proceed as follows.

By *73·01, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Thus "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will stand for all the permutations of a class into itself; "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for all the permutations of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. all the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's whose domain is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and whose converse domain is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is obvious that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In the case of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 above, we know that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for "correspondence." Thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of all correspondences of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of all such classes of correspondences. If we extract one member out of each of these classes of correspondences, we get a class of relations whose sum is a correlator of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus the desired result follows whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Now we have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Consequently Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence, by what was said previously, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The consideration of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 leads similarly to the proposition Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The proof is closely analogous to that for the connection of addition and multiplication.

It will be seen that, in the above use of the multiplicative axiom, we have two classes of classes Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 concerning which we assume Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 i.e. we assume that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are similar classes of similar classes. A slightly modified hypothesis concerning Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will enable us to obtain many results, without the multiplicative axiom, which otherwise might be expected to require this axiom. This is effected as follows.

Put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is a single symbol representing a relation.

When this relation holds between Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall say that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have "double similarity." In this case, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is its correlate in Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall then have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Also we have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Conversely, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence the multiplicative axiom is only required in order to pass from Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is this fact, and the consequent possibility of diminishing the use of the multiplicative axiom, which has led us to the employment of "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in the present section.

We treat also, in this section, the relation of greater and less between cardinals. We say that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when there is a part of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but no part of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The principal proposition in this subject is the Schröder-Bernstein theorem, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This is an immediate consequence of *73·88. It cannot be shown, without assuming the multiplicative axiom, that of any two cardinals one must be the greater, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION, MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If we assume the multiplicative axiom, this results from Zermelo's proof that on that assumption, every class can be well-ordered, together with Cantor's proof that of any two well-ordered series which are not similar, one must be similar to a part of the other. But these propositions cannot be proved till a much later stage (*258).


*110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS.

Summary of *110.

In this number, we start from the definition:

*110·01. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called the "arithmetical class-sum" of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The definition is framed so as to give two mutually exclusive classes respectively similar to Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that the number of terms in the logical sum of these two classes is the arithmetical sum of the numbers of terms in Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is significant whenever Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are classes, whatever their types may be.

By means of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we define the arithmetical sum of two cardinals as follows:

*110·02. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This defines the "arithmetical sum of two cardinals." (It is not necessary to significance that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be cardinals, but only that they should be classes of classes. If, however, either is not a cardinal, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2). It will be observed that, when Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are typically definite, so are Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the above definition; but Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically ambiguous, on account of the ambiguity of "Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." Hence Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also typically ambiguous.

It will be shown that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always a cardinal, and that, if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence whenever Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are cardinals other than Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent cardinal in some types, though it may be Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in others.

Two more definitions are required in this number, namely:

*110·03. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·04. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

These definitions are needed in order to apply the definition of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the case in which Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are replaced by typically ambiguous symbols Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It does not make any difference to the value of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 how the ambiguities of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are determined, so long as they are determined in a way that insures Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but if there are types in which either Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we get Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in all types if we determine the ambiguities so that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is in order to exclude such determinations of the ambiguity that the above definitions are required. Also in connection with these definitions and the corresponding definitions *113·04·05 and *116·03·04 and *117·02·03, the convention Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the prefatory statement must be noted.

The propositions of the present number begin with the properties of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We show (*110·11·12) that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of two mutually exclusive parts, which are respectively similar to Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; we show (*110·14) that if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are mutually exclusive, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and (*110·15) that if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are respectively similar to Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We show (*110·16) that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all classes which can be divided into two mutually exclusive parts which are respectively similar to Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We then proceed (*110·2—·252) to the consideration of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Here Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are typically definite, and the definition *110·02 applies to any typically definite symbols, such as Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We prove (*110·21) that if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are cardinals, their sum consists of all classes similar to some class of the form Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; we prove (*110·22) that the sum of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and (*110·25) that if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are cardinals, their sum is equal to the sum of the "same" cardinals in any other types in which they are not null, i.e.

*110·25. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then (*110·3—·351) consider Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, to which we apply the definitions *110·03·04. We have

*110·3. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence the other properties of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 follow from previous propositions.

We then have (*110·4—·44) various propositions on the type of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and its existence and kindred matters. The chief of these are

*110·4. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·42. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition requires no hypothesis, because, if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are not both cardinals, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal, by *102·74.

Our next set of propositions (*110·5—·57) are concerned with the permutative and associative laws, which are *110·51 and *110·56 respectively.

We then (*110·6—·643) consider the addition of 0 or 1, proving (*110·61) that a cardinal is unchanged by the addition of 0, and (*110·643) that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*110·01. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·02. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·03. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·04. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

These definitions are extended by Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the prefatory statement.

*110·1. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·101. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·11. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·12. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·11·12 give the justification for the use of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in defining arithmetical addition, since they show that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of two mutually exclusive parts which are respectively similar to Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*110·13. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·14. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus whenever Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are mutually exclusive, their logical sum may replace their arithmetical sum in defining the sum of their cardinal numbers.

*110·15. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·151. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·152. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·16. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·17. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus when Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of the same type, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists at least in the type next above that of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We cannot prove that it exists in the type of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. E.g. suppose the lowest type contained only one member; then if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 were that one member, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would not exist in the type to which Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs, but would exist in the next type, i.e. there would not be two individuals, but there would be two classes, namely Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*110·18. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·2. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·201. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·202. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·21. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·211. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·212. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·22. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·221. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·23. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is independent of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so long as Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exist in the types of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively.

*110·231. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·24. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·25. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·251. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·252. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

A similar proof applies to Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc., and to any such derived cardinals whose existence follows from that of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The proposition does not hold generally for Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and other descending derived cardinals, because they may be null when Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exist.

The following proposition (*110·3) is more often used than any other in this number except *110·4.

*110·3. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·31. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is frequently used.

*110·32. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·33. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *110·63. We might have used the above to define arithmetical addition, but this method would have been less convenient than the method adopted in this number, both because there would have been more difficulty in dealing with types, and because the existence of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (in the types in which it does exist) is less evident with the above definition than with the definitions given in *110·01·02·03·04.

*110·331. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·34. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·35. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·351. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar propositions will hold generally for ascending cardinals.

The following proposition (*110·4) is the most used of the propositions in this number. It is useful both in the form given, and in the form resulting from transposition, in which it shows that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless both Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are existent cardinals. It is chiefly useful in avoiding the necessity of the hypothesis Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in such propositions as the commutative and associative laws.

*110·4. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, down to *110·411 inclusive, are concerned with types. They are not referred to in the sequel.

*110·401. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·402. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·403. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·404. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·41. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·411. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It will be observed that the following proposition (*110·42) requires no hypothesis. This is owing to *110·4 and *102·74.

*110·42. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·43. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·44. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition depends upon the fact that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically ambiguous, even when Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are typically definite. It is used in the theory of inductive cardinals (*120·32·41·424).

The following propositions are concerned with the commutative and associative laws for arithmetical addition of cardinals.

*110·5. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·501. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·51. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It is not necessary to the truth of the above proposition that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be cardinals. If either is not a cardinal, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are both Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions lead to the associative law (*110·56).

*110·52. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·521. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·53. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·531. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·54. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·541. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·55. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·551. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·56. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the associative law for arithmetical addition. It will be seen that, like the commutative law, it does not require that Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be cardinals.

*110·561. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·57. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, concerning the addition of 0 or 1, are used frequently in dealing with inductive cardinals (*120).

*110·6. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically definite cardinal, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the same cardinal rendered typically ambiguous; when Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically ambiguous cardinal, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In place of the above proposition, we might write Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; this would be true whenever the ambiguity of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 was so determined as to make it significant. But the above form gives more information.

*110·61. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In this proposition, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically ambiguous; hence we escape the necessity of putting Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on the right, as we should have to do if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 were typically definite. We can deduce *110·61 from *110·6 as follows: Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have to travel via Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in this proof, in order to avoid the possibility of a typical determination of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which would make Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is for the same reason that we cannot put "Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2"; for if the first Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is determined to a type in which Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while the second is not, this equation becomes false.

*110·62. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·63. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is much used in the theory of finite and infinite, both cardinal and ordinal. It connects mathematical induction for inductive cardinals with mathematical induction for inductive classes (cf. *120).

*110·631. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proposition Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which might at first sight seem demonstrable, will only be true universally if the total number of objects in any one type is not finite. For suppose Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a type, and Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then if Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a finite class, Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in all types. But Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will exist in all types higher than that of Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If on the other hand the number of entities in Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is infinite, we shall have Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence in this case the above proposition will be true universally.

*110·632. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·64. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·641. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·642. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·643. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is occasionally useful. It is used at least three times, in *113·66 and *120·123·472.

*110·7·71 are required for proving *110·72, and *110·72 is used in *117·3, which is a fundamental proposition in the theory of greater and less.

*110·7. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*110·71. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proof depends upon the fact that "Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and "Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" are typically ambiguous, and therefore, when they are asserted to be equal, this must hold in any type, and therefore, in particular, in that type for which we have Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. for Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is why the use of *100·3 is legitimate.

*110·72. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *110. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF TWO CLASSES AND OF TWO CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY.

Summary of *111.

The arithmetical properties of a class, so far as these do not require or assume that it is a class of classes, are the same for any similar class. But a class of classes has many arithmetical properties which it does not share with all similar classes of classes. For example, if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of classes, the number of members of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an arithmetical property of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but it is obvious that this is not determined by the number of members of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but requires also a knowledge of the numbers of members of members of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For example, let Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consist of the two members Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and let Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consist of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but in order to be able to infer Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we require Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or some such further datum. The relation of "double similarity," to be defined in the present number, is a relation between classes of classes, which, when it holds between Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, insures that all the arithmetical properties of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the same, e.g. we have (in particular) Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This relation we denote by "Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," which is to be read as one symbol. It is defined as follows: We define first the class of "double correlators" of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which we denote by "Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," and of which the definition is

*111·01. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

so that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then define "Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as meaning that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null, i.e. that there is at least one double correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

To illustrate the nature of a double correlator, let us suppose that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of the two classes Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Similarly let Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consist of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 while Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Now let Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlate each Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with the Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 having the same two suffixes. Then Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one, and its converse domain is Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Moreover Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (which is Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) = Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator according to the definition.

The essential characteristic of a double correlator Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is that (1) Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (2) Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we write Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; moreover Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are similar classes of similar classes. They are not merely this, however, for we not only know that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but we know a particular correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, namely Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is essential to the use of double similarity, as will appear shortly.

Let us consider the relation between Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which consists in their being similar classes of similar classes. This means that there is a correlator Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, such that, if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is to say, we are to consider the hypothesis Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or, as it may be more briefly expressed, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Let us assume Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we attempt to prove (say) that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we find that we are forced to assume the multiplicative axiom, unless Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are finite. This necessity arises as follows. Let us put Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where "Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for "correspondence." Then we know that whenever Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null. Further it is easy to prove that, if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are classes of mutually exclusive classes, and if we can pick out one representative member of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for each value of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a member of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then the relational sum of all these representative correlations gives us a correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, we have Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But in order to infer hence Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we need Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. we need to be able to pick out a particular correlator for each pair of similar classes Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This, however, cannot be done in general without assuming the multiplicative axiom. It follows that we must not define two classes as having double similarity when Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but must give a definition which enables us to specify a particular correlator for each pair of similar classes. This is what is effected by the above definition of double correlators, where our Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is given as of the form Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If the multiplicative axiom is assumed, but in general not otherwise, we have (*111·5) Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the present number, we shall begin with various properties of double correlators. We prove (*111·11) that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when, and only when, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We prove (*111·112) that in the same hypothesis, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We prove (*111·13) that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with itself; that (*111·131) if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; that (*111·132) if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are double correlators of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence it follows (*111·45·451·452) that double similarity is reflexive, symmetrical, and transitive.

We then proceed (*111·2—·34) to consider Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where it is to be supposed that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We prove

*111·32. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus in the case supposed, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus

*111·322. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then proceed (*111·4—·47) to various propositions on "Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," and finally (*111·5·51·53) state three propositions which assume the multiplicative axiom, namely

*111·5. If Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*111·51. In the same case, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are similar classes of mutually exclusive similar classes, their sums are similar.

*111·53. In the same case, if Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the multiplicative axiom implies that two classes of Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 mutually exclusive classes each of which has Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, have the same number of terms in their sum.


*111·01. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·02. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·03. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·1. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·11. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·111. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·112. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions are useful lemmas for the case when Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced (as it often is) by Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*111·12. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·121. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·13. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·131. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·132. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·14. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·15. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·16. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·18. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The class Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is important, being the class of Cantor's "Belegungen," used by him to define exponentiation; we have in fact Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus the above proposition shows that Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is less than or equal to Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and since, whenever it is not zero, Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is less than or equal to Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *111·32·33·34:

*111·2. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·201. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·202. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·21. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·211. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·22. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·221. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·23. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·24. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·25. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·3. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·31. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·311. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·313. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·32. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·321. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·322. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·33. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·34. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the elementary properties of "Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." It will be seen that they are closely analogous to those of "Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

*111·4. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·401. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·402. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·43. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·44. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·45. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·451. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·452. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·46. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·47. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·5. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·51. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·52.Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*111·53. Illustration — *111. DOUBLE SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES.

Summary of *112.

In this number, we return to the arithmetical operations. The definition of addition in *110 was only applicable to a finite number of summands, because the summands had to be enumerated. In the present number, we define the arithmetical sum of a class of classes, so that the summands are given as the members of a class, and do not require to be enumerated. Hence the definition in this number is as applicable to an infinite number of summands as to a finite number.

If Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of mutually exclusive classes, the number of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the sum of the numbers of members of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; i.e. if we write "Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" for the sum of the numbers of members of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But when the members of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are not mutually exclusive, a term Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a member of two members (say Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has to be counted twice over in obtaining the arithmetical sum of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whereas in the logical sum Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is only counted once. Thus we need a construction which shall duplicate Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, taking it first as a member of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and then as a member of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is effected if we replace Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 first by Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and then by Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In fact, Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the kind of arithmetical properties which we mean to secure when we speak of "Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 considered as a member of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2"—a phrase which, as it stands, does not serve our purpose, for Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is simply Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 however we may choose to consider it. Thus we replace Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and so on; i.e. (using *85·5), we replace Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and so on. These new classes are similar to Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and so on, and are mutually exclusive. Hence their logical sum has the number of terms which is wanted for the arithmetical sum of the members of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we put Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

With regard to the second of these definitions, it is to be observed that Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a function of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, unless no two members of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are similar; for Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 cannot contain the same number twice over. For the same reason, if Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of cardinals, and we define "Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," we do not get what is wanted for arithmetical addition, because our definition will not enable us to deal with summations in which there are numbers that are repeated. We could, if it were worth while, define "Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as follows: Take a class of classes Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, consisting of one class having each number which is a member of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. let Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a selection from Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; then Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will have the required number of terms. i.e. we might put Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But since this definition is only available for sums in which no number is repeated, it is not worth while to introduce it.

In this number we prove the following propositions among others.

*112·15. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is an extension of *110·32.

*112·17. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The chief point in the above proposition is that it does not require Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*112·2—·24 are concerned with the use of the multiplicative axiom and the propositions of *111 in which it appears as hypothesis. We have

*112·22. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence we derive the proposition

*112·24. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. assuming the multiplicative axiom, two classes which each consist of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms each have the same number of terms in their sum. This number would naturally be defined as Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 multiplied by Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but owing to the necessity of the multiplicative axiom in this proposition, we have selected a different definition of multiplication (*113) which does not depend upon the multiplicative axiom. The reader should observe that the similarity of two classes, each of which consists of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 mutually exclusive sets of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, cannot be proved in general without the multiplicative axiom.

The remaining propositions of this number give properties of Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in special cases. We prove that Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*112·3), that Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*112·321), that Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*112·34), which connects the definition of addition in this number with that in *110. Finally we prove the general associative law for addition, in the following two forms:

*112·41. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·43. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*112·01. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·02. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·1. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·101. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·102. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·103. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·11. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·12. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·13. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·14. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·15. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·151. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is a lemma for *112·153, which is required for *112·16. *112·16 in turn is used in *112·17, which is a fundamental proposition in the theory of addition.

*112·152. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the following proposition, we have a double correlator of a sort which will frequently occur in cardinal arithmetic, namely Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with its converse domain limited, where Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a given double correlator (or single correlator, on other occasions). As appears from the propositions used in the above proof of *112·152, if Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator whose converse domain includes Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and has Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a member, Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an operation which, when operating on suitable relations of individuals to classes (including selectors), turns the individuals into their correlates and the classes into the classes of their members' correlates. This is why it is a useful relation.

*112·153. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·16. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·17. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·18. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·2. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·21. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·22. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·23. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·231. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·24. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·3. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·301. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·302. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of a class of classes, it does not affect the value of their arithmetical sum.

*112·303. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·304. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·31. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·311. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·32. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·321. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·33. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·331. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·34. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition establishes the agreement of the two definitions of addition, namely that in *110 and that in *112. It will be seen that the definition of *112 is inapplicable to the addition of a class to itself, if this is to give the double of the class, instead of (like logical addition) simply reproducing the class. Hence the need of the condition Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the above proposition.

*112·341. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·35. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Similar propositions can obviously be proved for any finite number of summands.

*112·4. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·41. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·42. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*112·43. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *112. THE ARITHMETICAL SUM OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above is the associative law for arithmetical addition.


*113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of *113.

In this number, we give a definition of multiplication which can be extended to any finite number of factors, but not to an infinite number of factors. We define first the arithmetical class-product of two classes Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and thence the product of two cardinals Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the number of terms in the product of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms. In *114, we shall give a definition of multiplication which is not restricted to a finite number of factors. The advantages of the definition to be given in this number are, that it does not require the factors to be of the same type, and that it enables us to multiply a class by itself without (as in logical addition and multiplication) simply reproducing the class in question. The disadvantage of the definition in this number is the impossibility of extending it to an infinite number of factors.

The arithmetical class-product of two classes Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which we denote by Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2[5], is the class of all ordinal couples which take their referent from Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and their relatum from Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. it is the class of all such relations as Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For a given Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the class of couples we obtain is Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is similar to Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and the number of such classes, for varying Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we have Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 couples, and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the logical sum of these classes of couples. The class of such classes as Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is important again in connection with exponentiation; we have Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence the class of such classes, when Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is varied among the Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's, is Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which we take as the definition of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We represent the arithmetical product of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This, as well as Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is defined in terms of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exactly as, in *110, the sum was defined in terms of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The present number contains many propositions which belong to the theory of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 rather than (specially) of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and many propositions are rather logical than arithmetical in their nature, i.e. they might have been given in *55. The line is, however, so hard to draw that it has seemed better to deal simultaneously with all propositions on Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or on its sum, which is Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus in the present number, the early propositions, down to *113·118, deal mainly with logical properties of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; the following propositions, down to *113·13, deal mainly with arithmetical properties of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; the propositions *113·14—·191 are concerned mainly with arithmetical properties of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; *113·2—·27 deal with the simpler properties of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; *113·3—·34 give propositions involving the multiplicative axiom, and exhibiting the connection (assuming this axiom) of addition and multiplication; *113·4—·491 are concerned with various forms of the distributive law; *113·5—*113·541 deal with the associative law of multiplication, and the remaining propositions deal with multiplication by 0 or 1 or 2.

The most important propositions in the present number are the following:

*113·101. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This merely embodies the definition of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*113·105. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is especially useful in dealing with exponentiation (*116).

*113·114. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It is in virtue of this proposition that a product of a finite number of factors only vanishes when one of its factors vanishes.

*113·118. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is chiefly useful in the analogous theory of ordinal products (*165, *166), where it enables us to apply *74·773. Unless Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and unless Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*113·116).

*113·12. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. unless Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is null, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 mutually exclusive classes each having Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 members.

*113·127. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is an important proposition, since it gives a double correlator of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever simple correlators of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are given. It leads at once to

*113·13. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is fundamental in the theory of multiplication, since it shows that the number of members of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depends only upon the numbers of members of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is also fundamental in the theory of exponentiation, as will appear in *116.

*113·141. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the source of the commutative law of multiplication (*113·27).

*113·146. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This connects our present theory of multiplication with the theory of selections.

We come next to propositions concerning Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*113·204. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The use of this proposition, like that of *110·4, is for avoiding trivial exceptions.

*113·23. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·25. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition enables us to infer propositions on products of cardinals from propositions on products of classes, and is therefore constantly used.

*113·27. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the commutative law of cardinal multiplication.

The chief proposition using the multiplicative axiom is

*113·31. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. assuming the multiplicative axiom, the sum of the numbers of members in Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms is Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we had taken this sum as defining Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, almost all propositions on multiplication would have required the multiplicative axiom. The advantage of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is that, given Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we can construct a double correlator of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, without using the multiplicative axiom. This is proved in *113·127 (mentioned above).

The distributive law, which is next considered, has various forms. We have, to begin with,

*113·4. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence, using also the commutative law, we easily deduce

*113·43. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But the distributive law also holds when, instead of enumerated summands Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the summands are given as the members of a class Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which may be infinite. We have

*113·48. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence, using the definitions of *112, we find

*113·491. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is an extension of the distributive law to the case where the number of summands may be infinite.

The associative law

*113·54. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

is proved without any difficulty.

We prove next that Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when, and only when, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being existent cardinals (*113·602); that a cardinal is unchanged when it is multiplied by 1 (*113·62·621); that Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*113·66) and that Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*113·671).


*113·02. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·03. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·04. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·05. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In relation to types, *113·03·04·05 call for similar remarks to those made in *110 for addition.

*113·1. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·101. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·102. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·103. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·104. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·105. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·106. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·107. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·11. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·111. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·112. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·113. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·114. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·115. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·116. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·117. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·118. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·12. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·121. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·122. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·123. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·124. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·125. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·126. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·127. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·128. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·13. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·14. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·141. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·142. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·143. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·144. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note to *113·144. In virtue of *113·143 and *55·61 we have Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

At a later stage (in *150) we shall put Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus we shall have, anticipating this notation, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence we have Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·145. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·146. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·147. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The advantage of this proposition is that it exhibits the correlator of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a function of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*113·148. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·15. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·151. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·152. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is only significant when Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are classes of relations. It is used in relation-arithmetic (*172·34).

*113·153. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·16. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·17. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·171. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that the hypothesis Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is only significant when Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of the same type.

*113·172. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·18. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·181. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·182. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·183. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·19. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·191. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·2. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·201. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·202. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·203. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·204. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·205. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·21. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·22. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·221. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·222. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·23. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·24. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·25. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition constitutes part of the reason for our definitions. It is obvious that such definitions ought, if possible, to be chosen as will yield this proposition.

*113·251. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·26. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·261. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here "Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." includes all ascending derivatives of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall only prove the result for Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since it is proved in just the same way for the other cases. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or etc. will serve equally well; i.e. it is not necessary to take the same derivative of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

As appears in the above proof, if Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are any derivatives of Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the above proposition holds provided we have Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus it holds for all ascending derivatives, but not always for descending derivatives.

*113·27. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that this proposition is not confined to the case in which Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are cardinals. When either or both are not cardinals, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·3. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·31. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·32. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·33. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·34. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above propositions give the connection of addition and multiplication.

The following propositions are concerned with various forms of the distributive law.

*113·4. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·401. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·41. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·42. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·421. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·43. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with various forms of the distributive law, when the summands are not enumerated, but given as the members of a class.

The first of them (*113·44) gives the distributive law with regard to arithmetical class-multiplication and logical addition of classes.

*113·44. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·45. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·46. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·47. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the distributive law for arithmetical multiplication and arithmetical addition of the kind defined in *112.

*113·48. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·49. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·491. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the associative law for arithmetical multiplication.

*113·5. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·51. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·511. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·52. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·53. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·531. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·54. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·541. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·6. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·601. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·602. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with multiplication by a unit class or by 1 or 2.

*113·61. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·611. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·612. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·62. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·621. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that if Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a typically definite cardinal, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the "same" cardinal rendered typically ambiguous; while if Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically ambiguous, Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in every type.

*113·63. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·64. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·65. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·66. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·67. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·671. Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

[5] We define this as Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, rather than Illustration — *113. ON THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF TWO CLASSES OR OF TWO CARDINALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for the sake of certain analogies with products in relation-arithmetic. Cf. *166.


*114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES.

Summary of *114.

The kind of multiplication defined in *113 cannot be extended beyond a finite number of factors. We therefore, as in the case of addition, introduce another definition, defining the product of the numbers of a class of classes, and capable of being applied to an infinite number of factors. We define the product of the numbers of members of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus we put Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It is to be observed that Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a function of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because, if two members of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the same number, this will count only once in Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but will count twice in Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It is very easy to see that, in case Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is finite, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be what we should ordinarily regard as the product of the numbers of members of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For suppose (e.g.) Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is determinate when Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are given, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being the referents to Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Whether Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 overlap or not, the choice of any one of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is entirely independent of the choice of the other two, and therefore the total number of choices possible is obviously the product of the numbers of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus our definition will not conflict with what is commonly understood by a product.

The propositions of this number are less numerous and less important than those of *113. We shall deal first with products of a single factor, and products in which one factor is null (*114·2—·27). We shall then deal (*114·3—·36) with the relations between the sort of multiplication here defined and the sort defined in *113. Then we have a few propositions (*114·4—*114·43) showing that unit factors make no difference to the value of a product. Then we prove (*114·5—·52) that the value of the product is the same for two classes having double similarity, and then (*114·53—·571) we give extensions of this result which depend upon the multiplicative axiom. Finally, we give some new forms of the associative law of multiplication.

Among the more important propositions in this number are the following:

*114·21. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. a product of one factor is equal to that factor.

*114·23. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. a product vanishes if one of its factors is zero. The converse requires the multiplicative axiom, as appears from the proposition

*114·26. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the multiplicative axiom is equivalent to the assumption that a product vanishes when, and only when, one of its factors is zero.

*114·301. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*114·31. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is a form of the associative law, and

*114·35. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which connects the two sorts of multiplication.

*114·41. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. unit factors make no difference to the value of a product.

*114·51. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition gives a correlator of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a function of a double correlator of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and thus leads to

*114·52. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence, by the propositions of *111, we infer

*114·571. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. assuming the multiplicative axiom, if Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 each consist of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms each, their products are equal.

We have next various forms of the associative law, beginning with

*114·6. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is an immediate consequence of *85·44. The other form is

*114·632. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

As to the sense in which this is a form of the associative law, see the observations following *114·6.


*114·01. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·1. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·11. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·12. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·2. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus a product of no factors is 1. This is the source of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as we shall see later.

*114·21. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·22. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·23. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus an arithmetical product is zero if any of its factors is zero. To prove the converse, we have to assume the multiplicative axiom, which, in fact, is equivalent to the proposition that an arithmetical product is only zero when at least one of its factors is zero.

*114·24. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·25. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*114·26. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·261. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·27. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·3. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·301. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·31. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above is one form of the associative law of multiplication.

*114·311. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·32. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·33. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·34. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·35. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·36. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·4. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·41. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·42. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·43. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·5. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·501. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·51. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·52. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·53. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·54. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The condition Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is involved in the hypothesis of *114·54 (through Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), is not necessary. The following propositions enable us to remove it. We first prove Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and then we use *114·54 to take us from Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thence we arrive at Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*114·56. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·561. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·562. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·57. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·571. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·6. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the most general form of the associative law for arithmetical multiplication.

Owing to the fact that we have two kinds of multiplication, namely Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have four forms of the associative law of multiplication, namely:

(1) *114·6, above,

(2) *113·54, i.e. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,

(3) *114·31, i.e. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,

(4) a form of the associative law which has not yet been proved, which may be explained as follows.

Suppose we have a number of pairs of classes, e.g. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,.... Suppose we form the products Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... and multiply all these products together. We wish to prove that (with a suitable hypothesis) the result is similar to the product of all the Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's and all the Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's taken together as one class; i.e. if we call Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the class of products Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the class whose members are Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., we wish to prove Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In order to express this proposition in symbols, let Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be the correlator of the Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's, so that Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (The suffix Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will not be used further, since it implies that the number of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's and of Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's is finite or denumerable.) Then our class of products of the form Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of all the Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's ; and the product of this class of products is Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 On the other hand, the class of all the Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's is Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the product of this class is Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus what we have to prove (with a suitable hypothesis) is Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The hypothesis required is Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

A smaller hypothesis suffices, however, for a proposition which, in virtue of *114·301, is closely allied to the above, namely Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 For this, a sufficient hypothesis is Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus e.g. we may write Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we find Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We shall now prove the above propositions. What follows, down to *114·621, consists of lemmas.

For convenience, we write Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the course of these lemmas; this notation is introduced in the hypotheses of the lemmas.

*114·601. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·602. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem.

As in *114·601, we prove

Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·603. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·604. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The relation Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 here defined is the correlator required for proving Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Besides what is proved in the present proposition, we shall have to prove Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof of the present proposition is as follows.

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·605. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are required for proving that, with the same hypothesis, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*114·61. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·611. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·612. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·613. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·614. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·62. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·621. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not necessary, since, when Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

are both Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is proved in *114·63.

*114·63. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above is one of the two variants of the associative law for Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*114·631. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·632. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the second variant of the associative law for Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*114·64. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the above proposition, the hypothesis has to be such as to yield Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Various other forms of hypothesis will secure this result, and will give other forms of the above proposition. This subject is treated in *74, above.

*114·65. Illustration — *114. THE ARITHMETICAL PRODUCT OF A CLASS OF CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES.

Summary of *115.

Whenever Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of mutually exclusive classes, Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Now Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the same type as Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and when Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of mutually exclusive classes, Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all classes formed by selecting one representative from each member of Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It often happens that Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is easier to deal with than Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence when possible (i.e. when Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is convenient to use Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, rather than Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as the standard member of Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We therefore put Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We shall call Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the "multiplicative class" of Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The associative law, Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 requires not merely Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but also Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The combination of these two hypotheses gives a completely disjointed class of classes of classes, i.e. a class of classes of classes Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which can be obtained by dividing a given class Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into mutually exclusive portions, and then dividing each of those portions into mutually exclusive portions. For example, take a square (a class of points) and divide it by horizontal lines, and then divide each of the resulting rectangles by vertical lines; then the resulting rows of little rectangles form such a class, each row of rectangles being one member of the class. Such a class we call an "arithmetical" class, and denote by "Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

The present number is concerned with the properties of multiplicative classes and arithmetical classes. Some of these properties will be useful in dealing with exponentiation.

The present number begins with various propositions concerning Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are merely repetitions of previous propositions of *83, *84, *85 or *113. Thus we have

*115·141. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,

*115·142. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,

*115·143. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,

*115·16. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,

and various other properties.

We then proceed to consider Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We prove

*115·22. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and *115·23 gives a similar proposition substituting "Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" for Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

After a few more propositions on Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we proceed to the associative law for Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*115·34), i.e. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(This proposition, *115·34, also states that, with the same hypothesis, Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we have

*115·35. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have also

*115·42. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·44. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have next to prove that if two classes of classes have double similarity, so have their multiplicative classes. The proof is simple, since the double correlator is the same as for the original classes, i.e.

*115·502. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*115·51. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The number ends with some propositions which result from *114·64·65 and are analogous to them. One of these is used in the following number, in proving Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, namely,

*115·6. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The subject of this number will be useful in dealing with exponentiation, since we shall define Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by means of Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*115·01. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·02. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·1. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·101. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·11. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Owing to this proposition, Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be treated without any reference to Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*115·12. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It is this proposition that makes the notation Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 appropriate for the multiplicative class.

*115·13. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·131. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·14. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·141. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·142. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·143. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·144. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·145. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·15. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·151. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·152. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·153. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·154. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·16. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in the theory of well-ordered series (*250·5).

*115·17. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·18. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·2. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·21. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·211. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·22. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that, although "Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" follows from Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the converse implication does not hold. If there were two different classes Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 having the same sum, we might have Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, without having Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in spite of "Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." In proofs, less use can be made of "Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" than of "Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." If Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the latter implies Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*115·23. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·24. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·25. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·26. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the above proposition, Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not require the hypothesis Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, being true always. It is merely included here for convenience of reference.

*115·27. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have now to prove the associative law for "Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," i.e. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of *115·12, we have only to prove (under the hypothesis) Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which, by *85·44, will follow from Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which, by *114·52, will follow from Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Now Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus the correlator which will give our proposition will be Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have only to prove that this is a Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the rest follows.

*115·3. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·31. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·32. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·33. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·34. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition gives the associative law for "Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

The following proposition embodies the last three propositions.

*115·35. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In connection with Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there remain two propositions of sufficient interest to deserve proof, namely Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Of these, the first is deduced from the second, while the second is proved by means of *114·51, putting Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which appears in that proposition, and Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of that proposition.

*115·4. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·41. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·42. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·43. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·44. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is a lemma for *115·46.

*115·45. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·46. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in dealing with products in relation-arithmetic (*174·42).

*115·5. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·501. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·502. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·51. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above propositions show how, in certain respects, Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is more convenient than Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We cannot have Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of relations, not a class of classes; and the correlator of Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is by no means so simple a function of the correlator of Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which correlates Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in virtue of *115·502.

The following propositions are a continuation of those given in *114·601 ff.

*115·6. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·601. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·602. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·61. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·62. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*115·63. Illustration — *115. MULTIPLICATIVE CLASSES AND ARITHMETICAL CLASSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*116. EXPONENTIATION.

Summary of *116.

In this number, we define "Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," meaning "Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the exponent Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are classes, as Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Now Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all ways of selecting one each from the members of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. from the classes Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus to get a member of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, take a set of couples Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always an Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and there is only one Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for a given Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is each member of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in succession. Thus for each member of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 possible referents; hence it is plain that the number of possible sets of couples consists of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 factors each equal to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is therefore fit to be taken as defining Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The definitions of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are derived from the definition of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exactly as the definitions of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, were derived respectively from Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The chief difficulty in this number lies in the proof of the three formal laws of exponentiation, namely Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The proofs of the second and third of these, in particular, require various lemmas; but there is no difficulty involved except the complexity of the classes and relations concerned.

The definition of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is so framed as to minimize the necessity for the multiplicative axiom (see the note on **113·31 in the introduction to *113). We have

*116·36. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

that is, assuming the multiplicative axiom, the product of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 factors each equal to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (assuming Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be cardinals which are not null).

If we had defined Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the product of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 factors each equal to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we should have required the multiplicative axiom for almost all propositions on Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but by taking the particular class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we avoid the multiplicative axiom except in a few propositions. Among these few is the above proposition connecting exponentiation with multiplication.

Cantor has defined Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by means of the class of "Belegungen," i.e. the class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which (*116·12) = Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. By *85·53 and *113·103, this class is equal to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (as is proved in *116·13), whence, since Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it follows (*116·15) that the class of "Belegungen" is similar to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence our definition gives the same value of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as Cantor's.

The propositions of the present number begin with various simple properties of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Its existence follows from

*116·152. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence (*116·16) Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and

*116·18. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have

*116·19. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

in virtue of *113·13 and *115·51. *116·192 shows that, if Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We then proceed to a set of propositions on Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are analogous to *113·2 ff. on Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*116·203. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·25. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and various other less useful propositions.

We then have various propositions on 0 and 1 and 2. We prove

*116·301. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·311. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·321. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(Observe that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the same cardinal as Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but rendered typically ambiguous.)

*116·331. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·34. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(This proposition does not require that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be a cardinal.)

After the proposition (*116·36) already quoted, on the connection of exponentiation and multiplication, we proceed to a set of propositions on the case where a number of classes are all given as similar (by assignable correlations) to a given class. In *116·411, we prove that if Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of mutually exclusive classes, each of which is similar to a given class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if, when Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the sum of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This is a further connection of multiplication and exponentiation. (On the purport of this and following propositions, see the explanation preceding *116·4.) In *116·43, the hypothesis is somewhat modified. We still have a set Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of classes which are all similar to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but the correlator for a given class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not given as Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but is given as Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of a class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is similar to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We assume that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one, and that if Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have domains which overlap, then Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of mutually exclusive classes, each of which has Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, while Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms. Then it is proved in *116·43 that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This proposition and another (*116·45) which follows from it are useful in proving the formal laws of exponentiation. The proof of these occupies the following propositions from *116·5 to *116·68. We have

*116·52. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·55. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·63. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

An extension of the first of these is

*116·661. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the number of members of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 need not be finite. The purport of the proposition is as follows: Let Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... be the members of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; form Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., and take the product of the numbers of all these; then the resulting number is the same as if we first took the sum of the numbers of all the members of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, thus obtaining (say) a number Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and raised Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th power.

An extension of *116·55 is given by *116·68, where we prove Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

There is no analogous extension of *116·63.

We prove next Cantor's proposition (which is very useful)

*116·72. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the number of combinations of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 things any number at a time is Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (Observe that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 need not be finite.) The remainder of the number is concerned with consequences of this proposition.


*116·01. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·02. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·03. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·04. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·1. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·11. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·12. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·13. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of one-many relations whose converse domain is Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and whose domain is contained in Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is what Cantor calls the "Belegungsmenge," and is used by him as the definition of exponentiation. In virtue of *116·15, his definition gives the same results as ours.

*116·131. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·14. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·15. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·151 is a lemma for *116·152.

*116·151. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·152. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·16. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above propositions are useful in establishing existence-theorems, as appears in the following propositions.

*116·17. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·171. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·172. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·18. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·181. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·182. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·183. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·19. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·191. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·192. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·194. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (down to *116·27 exclusive) are the analogues of propositions with the same decimal part in *113.

*116·2. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·201. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·202. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·203. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·204. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·205. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116*21. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·22. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·221. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·222. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·23. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·24. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·25. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·251. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·26. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that we may raise or lower the types of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as we please, without affecting the value of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 provided Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or rather Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, exist in the new types.

*116·261. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here "etc." covers any derivative of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whose existence follows from that of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*116·27. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·271. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·3. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·301. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·31. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·311. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·32. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·321. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It would not be an error to write "Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" instead of "Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in the above proposition. For if the "Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is typically determined so that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus in virtue of *116·321, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is true whenever it is significant. But the above form gives more information, since it preserves the typical ambiguity of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*116·33. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·311. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·34. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·35. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·351. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·352. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·353. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·36. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the above proposition, "Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is sufficient hypothesis as to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since "Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is implied by Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is essential, since if Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (provided Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The above proposition connects exponentiation with multiplication.

*116·361. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Diagram showing a cylindrical structure with elements labeled z, w, δ, γ, and various relations R, D', D''. The top ellipse γ=Cl'R connects to lower levels via R=M'w arrows. Left shows w-ordered set δ. Right side lists equations: R=M'w, D'R=D'M'z, κ=D''λ=D''M''w.

The following propositions, which illustrate certain generalizations of the relations of rows and columns, may be made clearer by the accompanying figure, in which, for the sake of simplicity, all the classes concerned are taken to be finite.

Let Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a set of classes, constituted by four rows of five dots in the figure, which are each given as similar to a given class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, represented by the top row of five dots in the figure, namely the row enclosed in an oval. We assume that an actual correlating relation is given correlating each member of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Let Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be the class of these relations, and assume that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of one correlator for each member of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Put Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then, if Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relates to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 every member of the column below Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of the four dots which are vertically below Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; assuming, what in the circumstances is possible, that each dot is placed below its correlate in Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 represents the columns, while Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 represents the rows.

We prove, in *116·41, that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the class of rows, has double similarity with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or, what comes to the same thing, with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence it follows that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is the whole class of dots, is similar to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and that Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is the product of the numbers of the columns, is equal to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The correlator which is used for proving these propositions is Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where, if Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Similarly, by correlating Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, calling the correlator Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the class of rows, has double similarity with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence the product of the numbers of the rows is Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Finally, we take a class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 similar to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (illustrated in the figure by the column of dots enclosed in an oval), and calling Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a correlator of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we replace Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We thus find that, if Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a class of relations whose domains are mutually exclusive, and which each correlate their domains with a given class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has double similarity with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence the same results as before with Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions are useful in connecting multiplication with exponentiation, and in proving the formal laws of exponentiation.

*116·4·401 are lemmas for *116·41.

*116·4. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·401. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·41. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is merely another form of *116·41.

*116·411. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·412·413 are lemmas for *116·414.

*116·412. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·413. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·414. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·42. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·422. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·43. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *116·534·61.

*116·44. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·45. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *116·676.

We have now to prove the three formal laws of exponentiation, namely Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Of these the first is an immediate consequence of the distributive law, while the second and third result from forms of the associative law of multiplication.

*116·5. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the last line of the above proof, *73·43 is required because the two Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's involved have not been proved to be of the same type. They are in fact of the same type, but it is unnecessary to prove this.

*116·51. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·52. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are lemmas for Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The principal previous propositions used in the proof are *115·6 and *116·43. The proof proceeds as follows. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This, using *115·6, and putting Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of that proposition, is similar to Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Now by *113·65, putting Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We now apply *116·43, taking Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of that proposition, or rather, taking Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we find Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence our proposition follows.

*116·529. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In *150, this notation will be introduced as a permanent definition. For the present, we only introduce it to avoid Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is awkward.

*116·53. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not necessary in the above proposition; but the proof is simpler with the hypothesis, and we do not need the proposition without the hypothesis.

*116·531. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·532. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·533. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·534. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·535. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not necessary, as we shall now prove.

*116·54. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In obtaining (5), we use *73·43 as well as *113·611, because Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's of different types are involved.

*116·55. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This completes the proof of the second of the formal laws of exponentiation. The following propositions are lemmas for the third of these laws, namely Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·6. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·601. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·602. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·603. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·604. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·605. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·606. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·607. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·61. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·611. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·62. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·63. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This completes the proof of the third of the formal laws of exponentiation.

*116·64. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·651. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·652. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are lemmas for *116·661, which is an extension of *116·52.

*116·653. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·654. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·655. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is an extension of *116·5.

The hypothesis Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is unnecessary in the above proposition, as we shall now prove.

*116·656. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·657. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·658. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·659. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·66. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·661. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is an extension of *116·52.

The following propositions are concerned in proving *116·68, which is an extension of *116·54, where the Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of that proposition are replaced by the members of a class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*116·67. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·671. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·672. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·673. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·674. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·675 . Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·676. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·68. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is an extension of *116·54·55.

The following propositions are lemmas for Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proposition and its proof are due to Cantor.

*116·7. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In this and following propositions, the class Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is introduced solely as a known class consisting of two terms. Any other class of two terms will serve equally well.

*116·71. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·711. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·712. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·713. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116.714. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·715. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·72. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·8. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·81. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·82. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·83. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·9. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·901. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·91. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·92. Illustration — *116. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*117. GREATER AND LESS.

Summary of *117.

A cardinal Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is said to be greater than another cardinal Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when there is a class Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms and has a part which has Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, while there is no class Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms and has a part which has Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms. The relation "greater than" is transitive and asymmetrical; and by the Schröder-Bernstein theorem, if Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is greater than or equal to Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is greater than or equal to Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But we cannot prove that of any two cardinals one must be the greater, unless we assume the multiplicative axiom. The proof then follows from Zermelo's theorem that on that assumption every class can be well-ordered. This subject will be dealt with at a later stage.

The form of the definitions is so arranged as to allow of the inequality of two cardinals in different types. The relevant considerations are the same as for the definitions of addition, multiplication and exponentiation.

Our definition of "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is

*117·01. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We also define "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as meaning "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," and "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as meaning "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," for the reasons explained in *110. It then easily follows that if Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be homogeneous cardinals (this is part of *117·15); that if Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are homogeneous cardinals, and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the same holds if we substitute Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for one or both of Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*117·16); that

*117·13. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and that

*117·14. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We cannot define "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," because "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" restricts Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 too much by requiring that they should be of the same type, and restricts them too little by not requiring that they should both be existent cardinals. To avoid both these inconveniences, we put

*117·05. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The use of this definition is chiefly through the propositions

*117·108. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·24. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In *117·2, we repeat the Schröder-Bernstein theorem (*73·88), which is required in most of the remaining propositions of this number. It leads at once to the propositions

*117·22. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(which practically supersedes the definition of "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2")

*117·221. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·222. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·23. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This last proposition may be called the Schröder-Bernstein theorem with as much propriety as *73·88; the two are scarcely different.

If we now revert to the definition of Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or to *117·13, and apply *117·22, we see (*117·26) that "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may be conveniently regarded as asserting Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in fact, the best ideas to work with are Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and its converse Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which for practical purposes we regard as defined by *117·22, and from which we derive Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 . The relation Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the product of Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into the negation of its converse; this holds for Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*117·281) as well as for Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*117·3·31 constitute an important use of *110·72, namely to prove that one existent cardinal is greater than another or equal to it when the first can be obtained by adding to the second (where what is added must be a cardinal). That is to say, we have

*117·3. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·31. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·4—·471 are concerned in proving that Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are transitive, that Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is asymmetrical (*117·42), and allied propositions.

Our next set of propositions is concerned with 0 and 1 and 2. We prove that a homogeneous cardinal is whatever is greater than or equal to 0 (*117·501); that a homogeneous cardinal other than 0 is whatever is greater than 0 (*117·511); that a homogeneous cardinal other than 0 is whatever is greater than or equal to 1 (*117·531); and that a homogeneous cardinal other than 0 and 1 is whatever is greater than 1 (*117·55), and is whatever is greater than or equal to 2 (*117·551).

We next prove a set of propositions concerning Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which have no analogues for Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, except when the cardinals concerned are finite. Thus e.g. we prove

*117·561. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If we substitute Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, this no longer holds. Thus e.g. put Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *123); then Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Similar remarks apply to the analogous propositions (*117·571·581·591) on multiplication and exponentiation.

We prove next that a sum is greater than or equal to either of its summands (*117·6); that a product neither of whose factors vanishes is greater than or equal to either of its factors (*117·62); that, assuming Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are existent cardinals, then if they are neither 0 nor 1, their product is greater than or equal to their sum (*117·631), and if Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is neither 0 nor 1, then Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*117·652).

The last important proposition in this number is Cantor's theorem

*117·661. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which follows immediately from *102·72 and *116·72.

The propositions of this number are much used in the following section, on finite and infinite.


*117·01. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·02. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·03. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·04. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·05. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·06. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The analogues of *117·02·03 are to be applied also to *117·04·05·06.

*117·1. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·101. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·102. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·103. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·104. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·105. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·106. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·107. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·108. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·11. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·12. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·121. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proof is given shortly because it proceeds on the same lines as *117·12. In applying *10·55, the Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of that proposition is replaced by Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·13. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·14. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·15. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The advantage of this proposition is that it expresses "Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in terms of Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 alone, without the auxiliary Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the definition.

*117·16. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·2. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition (which is the Schröder-Bernstein theorem) is fundamental in the theory of greater and less.

*117·21. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·211. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·22. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·221. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·222. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·23. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·24. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·241. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·242. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·243. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·244. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·25. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·26. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·27. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·28. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·2. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·29. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·291. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·3. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·31. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·32. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition shows that if a cardinal Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists in a given type, so do all smaller cardinals.

*117·4. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·41. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·42. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·43. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·44. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·45. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·46. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·47. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·471. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·5. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·501. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·51. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·511. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·52. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·53. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·531. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·54. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·55. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·551. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·56. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·561. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof of *117·561 follows from *117·56 in the same way as the proof of *117·31 follows from *117·3. In the remainder of this number we shall omit proofs of this kind.

*117·57. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·571. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·58. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·581. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions are lemmas for *117·59.

*117·582. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·583. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·59. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis is essential in the above proposition, for Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 while Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*117·591. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·592. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *120·53.

*117·6. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·61. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·62. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·63. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·631. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions are lemmas for *117·64.

*117·632. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·633. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·64. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·651. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·652. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·66. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·661. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is important.

*117·67. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·68. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·681. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·682. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·683. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*117·684. Illustration — *117. GREATER AND LESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *120·765.


GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS.

The correlators established at various stages throughout Section B present certain analogies to each other, and they or others closely resembling them will be found to be the correlators required in relation-arithmetic (Part IV). We shall therefore here collect together the most important propositions hitherto proved on correlators.

When we have to deal with correlators of two different functions of a single class, as e.g. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the correlator is usually Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, with a suitable limitation on the converse domain. Sometimes it is Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus for example the class Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by means of which Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is defined (*112), has double similarity with Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*112·14); in this case, the double correlator is Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with its converse domain limited, i.e. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In the case of Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the correlator is Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In the case of Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the correlator is Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 also correlates Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*85·61) and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*85·53), and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*85·27·42) if Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The correlator of Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*116·131).

Another kind of correlators arises where we are given a correlator of Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we wish to construct a correlator for some associated classes Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where we are given correlators of Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we wish to construct a correlator of Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is some double descriptive function in the sense of *38. In this case, the correlator will usually be of the form Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (with a limited converse domain). Sometimes Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be identical; sometimes Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Such correlators always depend upon

*55·61. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

together with the propositions *74·77 seq. giving cases in which Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one relation. It follows from *55·61 that if Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are correlators whose converse domains include the domain and converse domain respectively of a relation Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a relation holding between Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds between Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Examples of such correlators as Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are

*112·153. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·127. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*113·65. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*114·51. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*116·192. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

An exceptionally simple correlator is given by

*115·502. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Another exceptionally simple case is

*73·63. Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

By means of the above correlators, most correlators that are required can be calculated. Thus it will be seen that *116·192 in the above list is an immediate consequence of *113·127 and *115·502, since Illustration — GENERAL NOTE ON CARDINAL CORRELATORS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In order to develop the subject, it is almost always necessary, not merely to prove that two classes are similar, but actually to construct a correlator of the two classes. This applies equally to relation-arithmetic, in which analogous correlators are used to prove ordinal similarity.


SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of Section C.

The distinction of finite and infinite is not required, as appears from Section B, for the definition of the arithmetical operations or for the proof of their formal laws. There are, however, many important respects in which finite cardinals and classes differ respectively from infinite cardinals and classes, and these differences must now be investigated.

There are two different ways in which we may define the finite and the infinite, and these two ways cannot (so far as is known at present) be shown to be equivalent except by assuming the multiplicative axiom. As there seems no good reason for regarding one of these ways as giving more exactly than the other what is usually meant by the words "finite" and "infinite," we shall, to avoid confusion, give other names than these to each of the two ways of dividing classes and cardinals. The division effected by the first method of definition we shall call the division into inductive and non-inductive; that effected by the second method we shall call the division into non-reflexive and reflexive.

The division into inductive and non-inductive, which is treated in *120, is defined as follows. An inductive cardinal is one which can be reached from 0 by successive additions of 1; that is, an inductive cardinal is one which has to 0 the relation Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where (by *38·02) Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the subscript asterisk has the meaning defined in *90. Hence we put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 By applying the definition of *90, this gives Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This proposition may be regarded as stating that an inductive cardinal is one which obeys mathematical induction starting from 0, i.e. it is one which possesses every property possessed by 0 and by the numbers obtained by adding 1 to numbers possessing the property. In elementary mathematics, it is customary to regard mathematical induction, as applied to the series of natural numbers, as a principle rather than a definition, but according to the above procedure it becomes a definition rather than a principle. This procedure is unavoidable as soon as it is perceived that there are cardinals which do not obey mathematical induction starting from 0. (This only holds on the assumption that the total number of objects in any one type is not one of the inductive cardinals. This assumption, in a slightly different form, is introduced below as the "axiom of infinity.") Thus for example Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence if Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But we know that Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the first of Cantor's transfinite cardinals[6], satisfies Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus mathematical induction starting from 0 cannot be validly applied to prove properties of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It follows that the inductive cardinals as above defined are only some among cardinals; nor does it appear that there is any way of defining them except as those that obey mathematical induction starting from 0. It follows that mathematical induction is not a principle, to be either proved or assumed as an axiom, but is merely a characteristic defining a certain class of cardinals, namely the class of inductive cardinals.

By a syllogism in Barbara, it is evident that 0 is an inductive cardinal; hence by the definition 1 is an inductive cardinal, and hence 2, 3, ... are inductive cardinals. Thus any given cardinal in the series of natural numbers can be shown to be an inductive cardinal. The usual elementary properties of inductive cardinals, such as the uniqueness of subtraction and division, are easily proved by mathematical induction.

We define an inductive class as a class the number of whose terms is an inductive cardinal. More simply, we put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It is then easily shown that an inductive class is one which can be reached from Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by successive additions of single members. That is, if we put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus we have Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We might equally well have begun by defining inductive classes, and proceeded to define inductive cardinals as the cardinals of inductive classes; in that case, we should have used the above relation Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to define inductive classes.

Some of the properties which we expect inductive cardinals to possess, such for example as Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, can only be proved by assuming that no inductive cardinal is null, i.e. that Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This amounts to the assumption that, in any fixed type, a class can be found having any assigned inductive number of terms. If this were false, there would have to be some definite member of the series of natural numbers which gave the total number of objects of the type in question. Thus suppose there were exactly n individuals in the universe, and no more, where n is an inductive cardinal. We should then have Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes of classes, and so on. In that case, in the type of individuals we should have Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. Hence we should have Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In the type of classes, we should get similar results for Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on. It is plain (though not demonstrable except in each particular case) that if the assumption Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 fails in any one type, it fails in any other type in the same hierarchy, and if it holds in any one, it holds in any other; for if n be the total number of individuals, then if Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal, the total number of any other type is an inductive cardinal, while if Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not an inductive cardinal, no more is the total number of any other type. Hence the assumption Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is either true in any type or false in any type in one hierarchy. We shall call it the "axiom of infinity," putting Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This assumption, like the multiplicative axiom, will be adduced as a hypothesis whenever it is relevant. It seems plain that there is nothing in logic to necessitate its truth or falsehood, and that it can only be legitimately believed or disbelieved on empirical grounds. When we wish to use a typically definite form of the axiom, we shall employ the definition Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which asserts that, if Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal, there are at least Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms of the same type as Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It is important to observe that, although the axiom of infinity cannot (so far as appears) be proved a priori, we can prove that any given inductive cardinal exists in a sufficiently high type. For if the total number of individuals be Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the numbers of objects in succeeding types are Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc., and these numbers grow beyond any assigned inductive cardinal. Owing, however, to the fact that we cannot add together an infinite number of classes whose types increase without limit, we cannot hence show that there is a type in which every inductive cardinal exists, though we can show of every inductive cardinal that there is a type in which it exists. i.e. if Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal, there must be a type for Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is true; but there need not be a type for Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that if Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is true.

The axiom of infinity suffices to prove the existence, in appropriate types, of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ...[7]. It does not suffice, so far as we know, to prove the existence of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or any Aleph with a greater suffix than Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because the existences of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... are proved in successively rising types, and no meaning can be found for a type whose order is infinite.

The other definition of finite and infinite is of less importance in practice than the definition by induction. It is dealt with in *124. According to this definition, we call a class reflexive when it contains a proper part similar to itself, i.e. we put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or, what comes to the same thing, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We call a cardinal reflexive when it is the homogeneous cardinal of a reflexive class, i.e. we put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It is easy to show that Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We find that inductive classes and cardinals are non-reflexive, and reflexive classes and cardinals are non-inductive. We find also that reflexive cardinals are those that are equal to or greater than Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while inductive cardinals are those that are less than Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. By assuming the multiplicative axiom, we can show that every cardinal is equal to, greater than, or less than Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence it follows that every cardinal is either reflexive or inductive, thus identifying the two definitions of finite and infinite. But so long as we refrain from assuming either the multiplicative axiom or some special axiom ad hoc, it remains possible (so far as is known at present) that there may be cardinals neither greater than, nor equal to, nor less than Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Such cardinals, if they exist, are neither inductive nor reflexive: they are infinite if we define infinity by the negation of induction, but finite if we define infinity by reflexiveness. It is possible that further investigation may either prove or disprove the existence of such cardinals; for the present, their existence must remain an open question, except for those who regard the multiplicative axiom as a self-evident truth.

In *121 we shall consider intervals in a discrete series; i.e. in a series generated by a one-one relation between consecutive terms. If Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be the generating relation of such a series, and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be two members of the series, of which Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the later, the terms which lie between Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the terms Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which we have Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the meaning defined in *91. Hence we put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where "Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means "the Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-interval between Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." We want also symbols for the interval together with one or both of its end-points. For these we put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 [8] Thus, for example, if Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be inductive cardinals, and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be the relation of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the numbers greater than Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and less than Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be these numbers together with Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be these numbers together with Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be these numbers together with both Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. By means of intervals, we define a class of relations Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal), where "Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means that we can pass from Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 steps. In order to fit the case in which Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are identical, and to insure that no relation such as Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 shall hold between terms which do not both belong to the field of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then, provided Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if further Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. If Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a transitive serial relation, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation "immediately preceding," which has great importance in well-ordered series. In this case, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a transitive serial relation generating a finite series or a progression or a series of the type of the negative and positive integers in order of magnitude, we have Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In *121 we shall only consider Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the case where Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and generally we shall have the further hypothesis Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We can then prove that the interval between Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always an inductive class (it will be null unless Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2); this proposition is useful in its application to the number-series and to progressions generally.

When Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the class of such relations as Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal) is identical with Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the class of powers of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *91 seq.). This identification (which does not hold in general without the above hypothesis) leads to many useful propositions. In *91 seq., we treated powers of a relation without the use of numbers, i.e. without defining the Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th power of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When the powers of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the class of such relations as Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we can of course take Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th power of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The general definition of the Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th power of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal) will be given later, in *301; we shall denote it by Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, thereby including the notation Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 already defined.

In *122 we shall deal with progressions, i.e. with series of the type of the series of natural numbers. In this number, we shall deal with such series as generated by one-one relations; they will be dealt with at a later stage (*263) as generated by transitive relations. We define a progression as a one-one relation whose domain is the posterity of its first term, i.e. Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 According to this definition, there must be a first term Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is contained in Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. in Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; since Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, every term of the field of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a successor, so that there is no end to the series; since Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, every term of the series can be reached from the beginning by successive steps. These characteristics suffice to define progressions.

In *123 we proceed to the definition and discussion of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the smallest of reflexive cardinals. This is the cardinal number of any class whose terms can be arranged in a progression; hence it is the class of domains of progressions, i.e. we may put Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 With this definition, remembering that Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal, we can prove that Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal; but to prove that Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent cardinal, we need the axiom of infinity. The existence-theorem for Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is then derived from the inductive cardinals, which, if no one of them is null, form a progression when arranged in order of magnitude. It should be observed that this existence-theorem is for a higher type than that for which the axiom of infinity is assumed. In order to get an existence-theorem for the same type, we need the multiplicative axiom as well.

After a number on reflexive classes and cardinals (*124) and a number on the axiom of infinity (*125), the Section ends with a number (*126) on "typically indefinite inductive cardinals." The constant inductive cardinals are the typically ambiguous symbols 0, 1, 2, ...; thus we want to define the class of inductive cardinals in such a way that a variable member of the class shall be typically ambiguous. This is not possible without a sacrifice of rigour, but in *126 it is shown how to minimize the sacrifice of rigour, and how to obviate the resulting logical dangers. A variable whose values are typically ambiguous is said to be "typically indefinite."

A proof that all inductive cardinals exist has often been derived from *120·57 (below). But according to the doctrine of types, this proof is invalid, since "Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in *120·57 is necessarily of higher type than "Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

[6] For the definition of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, cf. *123·01 and p.192 of this summary.

[7] For the definitions of Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. FINITE AND INFINITE. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc., see *265.

[8] These symbols are suggested by those given in Peano's Formulaire, Vol. IV. p. 116. (Algèbre, § 46.)


*118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS.

Summary of *118.

A difficulty arises respecting substitution in arithmetic. For if Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number and its occurrence in Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is arithmetical, then by Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always to be taken in an existential type. Hence we can only substitute a real variable Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 under the hypothesis Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we can only substitute another formal number Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 provided that the equation Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which justifies the substitution, is arithmetical, i.e. provided that in this equation the type of Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such that Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The result is that the application of *20·18 is apt to lead to fallacies owing to the different meanings which a formal number may possess in different occurrences. Hitherto we have considered each case in detail, e.g. note on *110·61, and proof of *110·56.

The condition for the safe application of *20·18 is given in *118·01, namely

*118·01. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This question is more fully discussed in the prefatory statement of this volume. The first reference to *118·01 is in *120·222. Another way of evading the difficulty is to work with formal numbers which, together with all their components, are of the same type. This leads to the consideration of Uniform Formal Numbers, which with the exception of *118·01 occupies the rest of the number.

The dominant type of a formal number as used in any context is the type of the formal number itself in that context, and the subordinate types of the formal number are the dominant types of its component formal numbers.

When the dominant types of some of the formal numbers are not expressly indicated by an explicit notation (cf. *65), the rules according to which the dominant types thus left ambiguous are to be related, so far as they are related, including the rules governing the relation of subordinate types, if left ambiguous, to dominant types, are given by conventions Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the prefatory statement in this volume.

We have now to consider an important special case which arises when types are explicitly indicated by the use of *65·01·03. A formal number, whose subordinate types are the same as its dominant type, is called uniform; and if some of its subordinate types are the same as its dominant type, it is called partially uniform. A formal number can only be partially uniform, or at least so designated as to be necessarily partially uniform, when the dominant type and those subordinate types identical with it are expressly indicated by *65·01·03. For otherwise the conventions Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and perhaps also Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, apply; and these do not secure uniformity, and may perhaps in some contexts be inconsistent with it.

Common sense in its consideration of arithmetic habitually disregards the possibility of a formal number representing Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In other words, it always applies conventions Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But also, owing to its disregard of types, it assumes that the formal numbers are all uniform. The assumption which is really essential to this common sense reasoning, so far as the form of its arithmetical conclusions are concerned, is the assumption that none of the numerical symbols represent Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This assumption is secured here, when no types are expressly indicated, by Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have now to consider the effect on arithmetical operations of the other assumption, that the formal numbers are uniform, or partially uniform. There is no difficulty arising from any change of convention for symbolism, since, as stated above, partial or complete uniformity is secured by express indication of type. Accordingly conventions Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 continue, as always, to apply when the types of formal numbers are left ambiguous.

Convention Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will not be applied either in *118 or *119 or *120: in *118 the fact is entirely unimportant since the dominant types of equational occurrences are always indicated, so that no case arises when it could apply.

Apart from its intrinsic interest and its bearing on substitution, the arithmetic of uniform formal numbers is necessary for *120, where the fundamental arithmetical properties of inductive numbers are investigated.

The propositions of this number are proved by the use of the results of *117. The basis of the reasoning is

*118·13. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In *118·2·3·4 the meaning of the symbolism for dominant types is stated, namely

*118·2. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·3. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·4. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The important propositions which are finally reached for addition are

*118·23. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·24. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·241. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·25. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The important propositions for multiplication are

*118·33. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·34. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·341. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·35. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·351. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The important propositions for exponentiation are

*118·43. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·44. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·441. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·45. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·451. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·46. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·461. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

with two analogous propositions *118·462·463,

*118·47. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·471. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

with two analogous propositions *118·472·473.

It is thus seen that, apart from some exceptional cases connected with 0 and 1, in all arithmetical operations uniform, or partially uniform, formal numbers can replace those constructed in obedience to convention Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*118·01. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

As far as the symbolism is concerned, this proposition with the omission of Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from the hypothesis is a transcript of *20·18. But if Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (not excluding both) is a formal number, Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is required in case the occurrence of Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is arithmetical. In fact this proposition embodies the three fundamental propositions of the Principle of Arithmetical Substitution arrived at in the Prefatory Explanations on Types. Its necessity arises from the convention Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is explained there.

*118·11. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·12. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·13. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·2. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·201. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·21. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the reference Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to the convention Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 explained in the prefatory statement.

*118·22. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·23. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·24. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·241. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·25. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·3. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·301. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·31. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·311. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·32. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·33. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·34. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·341. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·35. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·351. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·352. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·4. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·401. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·402. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·41. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·411. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·42. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·421. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·43. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·44. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·441. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·45. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·451. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·46. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·461. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·462. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·463. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·47. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·471. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·472. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*118·473. Illustration — *118. ARITHMETICAL SUBSTITUTION AND UNIFORM FORMAL NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*119. SUBTRACTION.

Summary of *119.

The treatment of subtraction follows the same general lines as that of addition, and is simplified by the results in *110. A difficulty arises from the fact that subtraction (in any ordinary sense of the term) is not always possible; and also from the fact that the result, when possible, is not always a cardinal number.

We put

*119·01. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus when subtraction (in the ordinary sense of the term) is not possible, Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The question of existential adjustment of types is dealt with by Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the prefatory statement combined with the following definitions:

*119·02. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·03. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then proceed to deduce the elementary properties derivable from these definitions.

*119·11. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·12 Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·14. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·25. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·26. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The next group of propositions is concerned with some simple results of subtraction.

*119·32. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·34. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·35. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Associative laws are then considered.

*119·44. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·45. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The question of types is then dealt with:

*119·52. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

A difficulty arises from the fact that if Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two complete types whose members are classes, we cannot prove that, either Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We put

*119·54. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Then we obtain

*119·541. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Finally we show that any existential adjustment of types will suffice for the components:

*119·61. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·62. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Also *119·25·26 are now extended to

*119·64. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The only applications of the propositions of this number are in connection with Inductive Cardinals (cf. *120).


*119·01. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here the suffix to the sign of subtraction is introduced to show that we are concerned with cardinal subtraction. It will be found that Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not an Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 except under hypotheses for Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*119·02. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·03. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·04. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that the occurrence of a formal number in the place of Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an arithmetic occurrence, and accordingly Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 applies to it.

*119·1. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·101. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·102. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·103. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·11. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·12. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*119·13. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·14. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·21. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The notation is defined in *65·01.

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·22. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·23. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·24. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·25. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·26. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·27. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For the extension of this theorem cf. *119·64.

*119·31. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The penultimate step in the proof employs the principle, explained in the prefatory statement, that, since in the previous line the equation Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has its sides undetermined in type by the conventions Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, any convenient type can be chosen for them. The type chosen in this line is such that Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the references indicate the existence of at least one such type.

*119·32. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·33. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·34. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·35. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·41. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·42. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that if Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be an infinite class, it does not follow from Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 that Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This will be proved, however, when Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive class (cf. *120·41).

*119·43. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·44. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·45. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·51. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·52. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The difficulty in respect to types, which arises from the fact that Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have not been proved to be identical, does not exist when Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an "inductive number"; cf. *120·413.

*119·53. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·531. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·532. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·54. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·541. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·61. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·62. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·63. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*119·64. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *119. SUBTRACTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS.

Summary of *120.

Inductive Cardinals are those that obey mathematical induction starting from 0, i.e. in the language of Part II, Section E, they are the posterity of 0 with respect to the relation of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or, in more popular language, they are those that can be reached from 0 by successive additions of 1. In former days, these were supposed to be all the cardinals, and mathematical induction was treated as a kind of self-evident axiom. We now know that only certain cardinals obey mathematical induction starting from 0. It is these cardinals which are to be considered in this number. They embrace 0, 1, 2, ... and generally all those cardinals which would be commonly called finite, all those which can be expressed in the usual Arabic system of numeration, and no others. The propositions to be proved concerning them in this number are elementary and familiar; the interest lies entirely in the definition and method of proof, not in the propositions themselves.

Put Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Since Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has necessarily its domain and converse domain of the same type, it is important to be careful in noting the relations of type. Accordingly we also put Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We begin by applying the propositions of *90. Thus we have

*120·11. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·12. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·121. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·13. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·15. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·151. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·152. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then proceed to deduce the elementary properties of inductive classes, putting Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have

*120·21. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·211. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(We do not have an equivalence here, because, for aught we know, it might be possible to determine the ambiguity of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, even when Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. his will not be possible, however, if the axiom of infinity is assumed.)

*120·212·213. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·214. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have a set of propositions applying induction to classes directly, and not through the intermediary of cardinals. Thus we have

*120·251. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·26. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then state the axiom of infinity, and prove (*120·33) that it is equivalent to the assumption that if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. To prove this, we first prove various propositions about Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, among others the following:

*120·311. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·322. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then proceed to consider subtraction (*120·41—·418), which only gives a cardinal number when the subtrahend is an inductive cardinal. We have

*120·41. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We might validly put Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 instead of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be true whenever it is significant.

We have

*120·411. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·4111. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence we arrive at the conditions requisite for the usual point of view of subtraction; namely,

*120·412. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Also from *120·4111 we deduce

*120·414. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

And from *120·411.*119·34, we find

*120·416. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We prove next that no proper part of an inductive class is similar to the whole (*120·426), i.e. that inductive classes are non-reflexive, and various connected propositions, e.g.

*120·423. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·4232. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·428. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·429. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The last two of the above propositions do not hold in general when Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal which is not inductive.

We prove next that if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent inductive cardinal, then any existent cardinal is greater than, equal to, or less than Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*120·441); that if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are inductive cardinals, so is Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*120·45·4501), and if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal other than Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so are Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*120·452). We then have some propositions dealing with mathematical induction starting from 1 or 2, e.g.

*120·4622. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·47. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From *120·452 we deduce

*120·48. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

so that any number less than an inductive number is inductive. Hence

*120·481. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is a proposition constantly used, and

*120·491. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then prove that if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are inductive cardinals, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are either inductive cardinals or Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*120·5*120·52), while conversely if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent inductive cardinal, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are so also, with exceptions for 0 and 1 (*120·512·56·561). Hence we infer the uniqueness of division and the taking of roots (*120·51·53·55) so long as inductive numbers are concerned.

We have next a set of propositions on the axiom of infinity and the multiplicative axiom. We prove (*120·61) that if there is any existent cardinal which is not inductive, the axiom of infinity is true. From *83·9·904, we infer by induction that if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive class of which Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a number, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists (*120·62), whence it follows that either the multiplicative axiom or the axiom of infinity must be true (*120·64).

Finally, we have a set of propositions on inductive classes. We prove

*120·71. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·74. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·75. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

with analogous propositions (involving however a hypothesis as to Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) on the subject of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The propositions of the present number are essential to the ordinary arithmetic of finite numbers. In the present work, however, they are not much used after the present section until we reach Part V, Section E, where we deal with the ordinal theory of finite and infinite.


*120·01. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that in virtue of our general conventions for descriptive functions of two arguments (*38), Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 That is, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation of a cardinal to its immediate predecessor. It is the number written in the usual mathematical notation as +1 in the series of positive and negative integers, just as its converse is the number -1. (It should be observed that if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any cardinal, +Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not identical with Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since +Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation, while Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of classes.)

*120·011. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

All members of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belong to the same type as Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that, if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any member of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is significant.

*120·02. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·021. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of these definitions an inductive class is one whose cardinal is an inductive cardinal.

*120·03. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

"Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," like "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," is an arithmetical hypothesis which some will consider self-evident, but which we prefer to keep as a hypothesis, and to adduce in that form whenever it is relevant. Like "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," it states an existence-theorem. In the above form, it states that, if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal, there is at least one class (of the type in question) which has Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms. An equivalent assumption would be that, if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive class, there are objects which are not members of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For in that case, if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be such an object, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence by induction, every inductive cardinal must exist. Another equivalent assumption would be that Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (the class of all objects of the type in question) is not an inductive class. The assumption that Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists in the type in question is, as we shall see, a stronger assumption than the above, unless we assume the multiplicative axiom.

If the axiom of infinity is true, the inductive cardinals are all different one from another, i.e. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are inductive cardinals, is not equal to Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if the axiom of infinity is false, then, in any assigned type, all the cardinals after a certain one are Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (Except in the lowest type, the last existent cardinal must be a power of 2.) That is, if (say) 8 were the largest existent cardinal in the type in question, we should have, in that type, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the same would hold of 10, 11, .... This possibility has to be taken account of in what follows.

In order to give typical definiteness to the axiom of infinity, we write

*120·04. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Then "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" states that, if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal, there are at least Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 objects of the same type as Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*120·1. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·101. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The right-hand side of the above equivalence gives the usual formula for mathematical induction. Observe that the conditions of significance require that Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be taken in the same type as Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This fact is specially relevant in the proof of *120·15.

The symbol "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is of ambiguous type not necessarily the same in different occurrences; also, according to the convention explained in the prefatory statement as holding for Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will not imply that Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of the same type. Accordingly to avoid error in connection with *120·1·101 typical definiteness is required as in the three following propositions.

*120·102. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·103. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·11. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·12. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·121. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

By means of this proposition and *120·12, any assigned cardinal in the series of natural numbers can be shown to be an inductive cardinal; thus e.g. to show that 27 is an inductive cardinal, we shall only have to use *120·121 twenty-seven times in succession.

*120·122. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·123. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·124. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·13. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is often convenient for inductive proofs.

*120·14. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition does not show that every inductive cardinal is an existent cardinal; to obtain this, we require the axiom of infinity.

*120·15. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

i.e. a cardinal which is not null and is inductive in any one type is also inductive in any other type.

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·151. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·152. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, giving alternative forms for the definition of inductive classes, are inserted in order to show that the theory of inductive classes might be treated in a less arithmetical manner than we have adopted.

*120·2. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·201. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·21. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not proved above. The proof encounters the difficulty that we may have Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in order to establish our proposition in this case, we have to show that if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then every class is an inductive class. We can however prove the following implication.

*120·211. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·212. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·213. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·214. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are lemmas for *120·24.

*120·22. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·221. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·222. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof of this proposition might also proceed by the use of uniform formal numbers, employing *118·241.

*120·23. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·24. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition might be used to define inductive classes. It gives a form of mathematical induction applicable to classes instead of to numbers. Virtually it states that an inductive class is one which can be formed by adding members one at a time, starting from Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is made more explicit in *120·25. Instead of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in the above propositions, as well as in those that follow, we may plainly substitute Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·25. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·251. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120*26. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·261. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·27. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition also follows immediately from *12·21·15.

*120·3. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·301. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·31. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·311. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·32. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·321. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·322. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·33. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·41. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition establishes (with the natural limitations) the uniqueness (within each type) of subtraction (conceived as in *120·412) when the subtrahend is an inductive cardinal. (When the subtrahend is a non-inductive cardinal, subtraction ceases to give a unique result.) Hence we are led to the following extensions of *118 for the case of inductive cardinals:

*120·411. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·4111. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·412. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·413. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·414. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·415. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·416. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·417. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·418. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·42. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·422. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·423. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·4231. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·4232. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·424. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·425. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·426. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·427. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition shows that no reflexive class is inductive.

*120·428. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·429. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following definition, in which "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," defines the "species" of a cardinal Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as all cardinals which are less than, equal to, or greater than Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We cannot prove, unless by assuming the multiplicative axiom, that all cardinals belong to the species of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, except in the case where Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal. In all other cases there may, so far as is known at present, be other cardinals which are neither greater nor less than Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*120·43. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·431. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·432. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·433. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·434. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·435. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·436. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·437. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·438. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·44. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·441. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·442. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·45. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·4501. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is a lemma in the proof of *120·452.

*120·451. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition could be extended to greater generality as regards types; but its sole use is as a lemma.

*120·452. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the last line but one of the above proof, we substitute for the Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of *120·11 the function Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are chiefly required as leading to *120·4621·4622·47, which are useful in proving propositions concerning all inductive cardinals other than zero.

*120·46. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·461. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·462. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·4621. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·4622. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It is on this proposition that the irrelevance of types in the consideration of inductive cardinals depends.

*120·463. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·47. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus mathematical induction starting from 1 will apply to all inductive cardinals except 0. Similar propositions can be similarly proved for 2, 3, ....

*120·471. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·472. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·473. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·48. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus every cardinal which is not greater than every inductive cardinal is an inductive cardinal.

*120·481. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if any inductive class can be found which contains a given class, the given class is also inductive.

*120·49. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus every non-inductive cardinal (except Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) is greater than every inductive cardinal (except Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2).

*120·491. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·492. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of *120·491, a class Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is not inductive contains sub-classes having 0, 1, 2, 3, ... terms. If we take the successive classes of sub-classes Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 these are mutually exclusive, and all exist provided Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not an inductive cardinal, i.e. provided the axiom of infinity holds. Thus if the axiom of infinity holds, we get Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 classes of sub-classes contained in any non-inductive class. It follows, as we shall see later, that if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a non-inductive class, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a reflexive class. This seems to be the nearest approach possible to identifying the two definitions of finite and infinite when the multiplicative axiom is not assumed. When the multiplicative axiom is assumed as well as the axiom of infinity, we pick out one class from Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, one from Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on; then, forming the logical sum of all these classes, we get Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms which are members of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence it follows that Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a reflexive class; for, as we shall see later, a reflexive class is one which contains sub-classes of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms. Thus with the help of the multiplicative axiom, the two definitions of finite and infinite can be identified.

*120·493. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·5. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The restriction involved in Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the hypothesis of the above proposition is not necessary if we assume that the axiom of infinity must fail in any one type if it fails in any other, i.e. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are any two objects of any two types. To prove this proposition would require assumptions, as to the interrelation of various types, which have not been made in our previous proofs.

*120·51. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition establishes the uniqueness of division among inductive cardinals.

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the above are typically ambiguous symbols, such as Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we have Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; for in this case, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of the same type, we have Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in virtue of *103·43. Hence "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may, with truth, be substituted for "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in the above proposition, since the result is true whenever significant. But in this form the proposition gives less information, since it tells us nothing as to what happens when Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are not of the same type.

*120·511. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·512. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·513. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition does not hold when Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a non-inductive cardinal.

*120·52. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·53. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are typically ambiguous symbols, we have Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the conclusion of the above proposition, instead of Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also if Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of the same type, Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is significant.

*120·54. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For the proof, which is here given shortly, compare *117·58.

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·541. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·542. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·55. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·56. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·561. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·57. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is necessarily in a higher type than "Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," because it applies to a class of which Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member.

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·6. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·61. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·611. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·62. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition may also be deduced from *120·611, by *62·231.

*120·63. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of this proposition the multiplicative axiom is not required in dealing with a finite number of factors, even when some or all of the factors are themselves infinite.

*120·64. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus of our two arithmetical axioms, the multiplicative axiom and the axiom of infinity, at least one must be true.

*120·7. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·71. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is frequently used.

*120·72. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·721. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·73. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·731. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·74. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·741. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·75. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·76. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned in establishing the converse of *120·76 subject to a suitable hypothesis. The final outcome is given in *120·77.

*120·761. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·762. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·764. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·765. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·766. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·767. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*120·77. Illustration — *120. INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of *121.

The present number is concerned with the class of terms between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with respect to some relation Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. those terms which lie on a road from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on which any two consecutive terms have the relation Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Such a road may be called a Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-road, and if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the step from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be called a Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-step. In order that a Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-road from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should exist, it is necessary and sufficient that we should have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When this condition is fulfilled, there will in general be many Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-roads from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,then at most one road leads from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This follows from the propositions of *96. In virtue of those propositions, if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 throughout the road from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and this road forms an open series. The two other possibilities with a Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are (assuming Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the first case, there is a cyclic road from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and there are two roads from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, one consisting of that part of the cycle which is required to reach Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the other consisting of this part together with the whole cycle required to travel from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 back to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the class of terms which can be reached in some journey from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the whole class of descendants of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the class Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is the cycle composing the road from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In the second case, the descendants of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 form a Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is in the circular part of the Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Here, as before, there are two roads from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of which the first stops as soon as it reaches Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while the second proceeds to travel round the circle until it comes to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 again. Thus here again, all the descendants of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 lie on some road between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The interval between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is defined as the class of terms lying on some road from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. There will be four kinds of interval, according as we do or do not include the end-points as such. We denote the kind including both end-points by Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 that excluding both by Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the other two respectively by Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The definitions are Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is either one-many or many-one, it will be one-one throughout the interval Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, except at most at one exceptional point, namely the junction of the tail and circle of the Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the interval between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 cannot be Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-shaped, but must be either open or cyclic; in either case, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 throughout Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, with no exceptions; for if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 throughout the interval because the interval is contained in Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because the interval is contained in Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus throughout this number we shall constantly have the hypothesis Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the interval is to be supposed traversed from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is to be supposed traversed from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In either case the interval between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be an inductive class. This is proved in *121·47. If, however, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial (cf. *204), and thus neither many-one nor one-many, the interval between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the stretch of the series between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, with or without end-points according to the definition chosen, and need not be an inductive class.

If the interval between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (both included) has Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 members, we say that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus if there is only one road from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, "Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means that it requires Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 steps to get from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Assuming Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if we also have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (i.e. if none of the families of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are cyclic), then if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. On this basis an inductive theory of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is built up, and it is shown that the class of such relations as Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for different inductive values of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the same as Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the class of powers of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 including Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*121·5). The definition of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The whole class of such relations as Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for different inductive values of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. we put Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, and if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then the descendants of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so long as we do not reach a term Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, may be unambiguously described as the 2nd, 3rd, ... Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th, ... terms of the posterity of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 itself being the 1st term. The correlation thus effected with the inductive cardinals is the logical essence of the process of counting; the last cardinal used in the correlation is the cardinal number of terms counted. We will call these terms Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., defining Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as follows: Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This notation does not conflict with Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as defined in *65.01. There Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be a class if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal, here Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be a cardinal and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a relation.

Hence whenever Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, the number of terms from the beginning to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (both included) is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is the fact upon which counting relies. If Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a many-one and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in diversity, and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal other than 0, then Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists when and only when Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has at least Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 members; i.e. roughly speaking, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists whenever it could possibly be expected to exist. In this case the whole posterity of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in the series Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... (*121·62). If the posterity is an inductive class, this series stops; if not, it forms a progression (cf. *122).

The propositions of the present number are very useful, not only in this section, but in the ordinal theory of finite and infinite and in parts of the book subsequent to that theory.

After some propositions which merely repeat definitions and give immediate consequences, we proceed (*121·3 ff.) to the theory of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*121·302. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·305. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·31. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a transitive serial relation, we shall have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*121·321. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·333. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·35·351·352. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

A similar result holds for Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which = Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 n the same circumstances.

We next proceed to the proof that an interval (under a similar hypothesis) is always an inductive class. This occupies *121·4—·47, being summed up in the proposition

*121·47. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is an important proposition. It leads to

*121·481. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

with a similar proposition if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The next set of propositions (*121·5—·52) is concerned with Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Assuming Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we prove that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*121·5); that if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*121·501); that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*121·52) and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*121·502); and that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 etc. (*121·51).

Our next set of propositions is concerned with Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*121·6—·638). We have

*121·601. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·602. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·634. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Finally we have three propositions (*121·7—*121·72) on Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of which the most useful is

*121·7. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*121·01. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·011. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·012. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·013. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·02. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·03. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·031. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·04. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·1. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·101. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·102. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·103. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·11. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·12. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·121. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·13. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121*131. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·14. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·141. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·142. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·143. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·2. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·201. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·202. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121*21. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·22. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·23. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·231. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·24. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·241. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·242. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121*25. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·251. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·252. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·253. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·254. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·254 is frequently used in the theory of series.

*121·26. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·27. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·271. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·272. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·273. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·3. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·301. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·302. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·303. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·304. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·305. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·306. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·307. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·308. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·31. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·32. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a cardinal, or if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*121·321. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·322. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·323. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·324. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·325. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·326. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·327. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·33·331 are lemmas for *121·332, which is a very useful proposition.

*121·33. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From the above proposition it follows that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This does not follow unless Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will always be true if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore (when Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*121·331. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·332. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·333. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·34. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·341. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·342. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·35. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·351. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·352. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·36. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·361. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·37. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·371. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·372. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·373. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·374. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proofs of these propositions are analogous to the proof of *121·37.

*121·38. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·381. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·382. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·383. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·384. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·39. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following series of propositions are concerned with proving *121·47, i.e. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The proof for Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 follows from that for Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by *121·143. Confining ourselves, therefore, to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we proceed as follows.

We prove first that, starting from z and going backwards, each new step adds only one term (which may not be distinct from all its predecessors); i.e. we have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 From this it follows by induction that if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive class, so is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we only have to prove that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive class. Here we must distinguish two cases, according as Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In the former case, we have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive class, and therefore so is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

But in the latter case, when Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the matter is more difficult. In this case, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of a cycle, the cycle being Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have to prove that this cycle must be an inductive class. Given Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a member of this cycle if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and may be at the end of the tail of a Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (Cf. *96.)

Mathematical diagram showing a sequence and cycle. Left side: linear progression from x to R with arrows. Right side: circular cycle with arrows connecting points labeled a and z, with R marking entry point. An incoming arrow from above enters the cycle at top. Illustrates relation R connecting linear and cyclical structures.

By *96·453, we know that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when confined to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence in Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a unique predecessor, say Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Assume Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We then imagine a barrier placed between Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. we construct a relation Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is to hold between any two consecutive members of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 except Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Putting Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then the relation Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generates an open series consisting of all the terms of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; i.e. we have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence, by our previous case, since Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive class, so is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

If Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then by *96·33 the cycle reduces to the single term Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is still an inductive class.

Hence Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is always an inductive class when Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which was to be proved.

*121·4. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·41. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of this proposition, we have only to prove Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is obvious when Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for then either Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But when Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is more difficult.

*121·42. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·43. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·431. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·432. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·433. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·434. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·44. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·441. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·45. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·46. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·47. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·48. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·481. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the proof of *122·35, which is an important proposition in the theory of progressions.

The following propositions are concerned with the identification of such relations as Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with powers of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the sense of *91.

*121·5. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·501. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·502. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·51. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·52. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We shall at a later stage (*301) give a general definition of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When this definition has been introduced, we shall be able to prove, with the hypothesis of *121·51, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The definition of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is postponed on account of various complications which render a general definition of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 difficult. The chief difficulty arises when Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus suppose we have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; we shall also have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. Hence if we have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Again, suppose this case excluded, but suppose Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then we shall have Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus the general definition of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has to be complicated, except when Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions are concerned with the series of relations Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the series of terms Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The relation Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds between two terms (roughly speaking) when it requires Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 steps to get from the first to the second; the term Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th term starting from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which, when it exists, is Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In order that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should exist, it is necessary that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should exist, and that there should be just one term Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the field of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that the interval from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (both included) consists of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms. When this is the case for all inductive cardinals from 1 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we can say that Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generates a series starting from Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and having at least Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, each correlated with one of the cardinals in the interval from 1 to Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, both included; i.e. the series has a Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th term, whenever Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If this holds for all inductive values of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the family of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a progression[9]. (It will be observed that all such terms as Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belong to the family of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which need not form the whole field of Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.)

*121·6. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·601. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·602. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·61. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·62. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·63. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·631. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·632·633 are required for proving *121·634.

*121·632. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·633. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·634. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·635. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·636. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·637. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·638. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121*64. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·641. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·65. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·66. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in *122·38·381.

*121·7. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·71. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*121·72. Illustration — *121. INTERVALS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

[9] Cf. *122, below.


*122. PROGRESSIONS.

Summary of *122.

By a "progression" we mean a series which is like the series of the inductive cardinals in order of magnitude (assuming that all inductive cardinals exist), i.e. a series whose terms can be called Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where every term of the series is correlated with some inductive cardinal, and every inductive cardinal is correlated with some term of the series. Such series belong to the relation-number (cf. *152 and *263) which Cantor calls Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Their generating relation may be taken to be the transitive relation of earlier and later, or the one-one relation of immediate predecessor to immediate successor. We shall reserve the notation Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the transitive generating relations of progressions; for the present, we are concerned with the one-one relations which generate progressions. The class of these relations we shall call "Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

It is not convenient to define a progression as a series which is ordinally similar to that of the inductive cardinals, both because this definition only applies if we assume the axiom of infinity, and because we have in any case to show that (assuming the axiom of infinity) the series of inductive cardinals has certain properties, which can be used to afford a direct definition of progressions. The existence of progressions, however, is only obtainable by means of the axiom of infinity, and is then most easily obtained from the fact that the inductive cardinals form a progression. We shall not consider the existence-theorem until the next number (*123).

From this number onwards convention Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the Prefatory Statement is used when relevant.

The characteristics of the generating relation Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of a progression, which we employ in the definition, are the following:

(1) Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one relation;

(2) there is a first term, i.e. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2;

(3) the whole field is contained in the posterity of the first term, i.e. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (If this failed, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would consist of two or more distinct families, of which, since we have Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, all but one would have to be cyclic families.)

(4) every term of the field has a successor, i.e. the series is endless. This is secured Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or (what is equivalent) Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

These four properties suffice to define the one-one generating relations of progressions. It will be observed that (2), (3) and (4) are all secured by Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This secures Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by *14·21; it secures Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by *37·25 and *90·163; hence, by *33·181, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence our definition of progressions is Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Instead of stating in the definition that Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be a one-one relation, it is sufficient to put Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which, with Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, implies Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and may be substituted for Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 without altering the force of the definition (*122·17).

In the present number we shall prove, among other propositions, that every existent class contained in a progression has a first term (*122·23), i.e. that progressions are well-ordered series; that in a progression Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*122·16), which makes the propositions of *121 available; that if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal other than 0, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists (*122·33), i.e. the series has a Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th term; that any class contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and having a last term is an inductive class (*122·43), and that any class contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and not having a last term is itself the domain of a progression (*122·45), so that every class contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is either inductive or the domain of a progression (*122·46); that if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a many-one, and Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a member of its domain, and if the descendants of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have no last term and are none of them descendants of themselves, then Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 arranges these descendants in a progression (*122·51); and that the same holds if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one and Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*122·52); and that if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to one of the generations of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but not to one of the generations of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 arranges the whole family of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in a progression (*122·54).

The following general observations on the families of one-one relations may serve to elucidate the bearing of the propositions of this section.

Given any relation Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we call Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the family of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one, this family may be of four different kinds. (1) It may be a closed series, like the angles of a polygon. This occurs if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In this case the family forms an inductive class. (2) It may be an open series with a beginning and an end; this occurs if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In this case also the family forms an inductive class. (3) It may be an open series with a beginning and no end, or an end and no beginning. This occurs if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In this case, the series is of the type Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is non-inductive and reflexive. (4) The series may be open and have neither beginning nor end. This occurs if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In this case we get a series whose relation-number is the sum (in the sense of *180) of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which again is non-inductive and reflexive. In all four cases, if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be any two members of the family of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the interval between Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive class.

If Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or if the family of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 contains a member of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, cases (1) and (4) are excluded, since the series has a beginning. In this case the number of predecessors of any term is an inductive number. It will be observed that every family is either wholly contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or wholly contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; families of kinds (2) and (3) (excluding, in (2), those which have an end but no beginning) are contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while families of kinds (1) and (4), and those of (2) which have an end but no beginning, are contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; families containing a member of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while all others are contained in Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Thus a one-one relation in general gives rise to a number of wholly disconnected series, some closed, others open and with or without a beginning or an end. The condition that all the series should be open is Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The case of a Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-shaped family, considered in *96, cannot arise when Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for in a Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-shaped family the term at the junction of the tail and the circle has two predecessors, one in the tail and one in the circle, so that the relation in question is not Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It follows that, when Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a family containing a member of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *96·23).

When Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, there is only one family which has a beginning. In this case, ignoring the other families (if any), we call the members of the family of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, .... If the family has Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 members, where Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal, its last member will be Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If on the other hand the number of members of the family is not an inductive cardinal, it must be Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in this case, the family forms a progression, whose members are Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., where Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 always exists when Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal.

In addition to the propositions already mentioned, the following are important:

*122·21. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(Cf. note to *122·21, below.)

*122·34. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·341. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of these two propositions, the terms of a progression are Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where every inductive cardinal occurs. This is the same fact as is usually assumed when the terms are represented as Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·35. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·36. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·37. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·38. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the number of terms up to any given point of a progression is inductive.


*122·01. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·1. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·11. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that, by the conventions as to descriptive symbols, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 involves the existence of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whereas Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not, since, if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not exist, we have Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will satisfy the equivalence, i.e. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will satisfy the equivalence although it has no first term. This is the reason why Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 appears explicitly in *122·11, though it was only implicit in *122·1.

*122·12. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·14. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·141. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·142. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·143. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·15. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·151. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·152. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·16. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition enables us to apply to progressions all the propositions of *121 in which we have as hypothesis Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·17. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

To illustrate this proposition, consider its application to the inductive cardinals arranged in order of magnitude; i.e. take as a value of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the relation Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then have Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; also Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have also Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Again Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 i.e. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But we do not get Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless we have Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is the axiom of infinity. If this condition fails, we reach at last an inductive cardinal which = Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we have Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has two immediate predecessors, namely itself and the last existent cardinal. The posterity of 0, in this case, is a Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in which the circle has narrowed to a single term, namely Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Thus we need the axiom of infinity in order to prove Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·2. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·21. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition, together with *122·16 and *91·56, shows that if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the three properties by which transitive serial relations are defined (cf. *204), namely it is (1) transitive, (2) contained in diversity, (3) connected, i.e. such that it relates any two distinct members of its field. We shall at a later stage define the ordinal number Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the class of such relations as Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*122·22. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·23. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that every existent class contained in a progression has a first term, i.e. that a progression is a well-ordered series (cf. *250).

*122·231. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·24. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Except when Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will not reduce to a single term. In fact, if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of the first Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms of the progression.

*122·25.Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition shows that what we may call an "arithmetical progression" in a progression is a progression, i.e. if, starting from any term of a progression, we take every other term, or every third term, or every Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th term, we still have a progression.

*122·26. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition shows that if an existent class contained in a progression has no maximum, then any assigned member of the progression is succeeded by members of the class.

The following proposition states that if Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has members belonging to a progression, and there are members of the progression which do not precede any member of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then there is in the progression a last member of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*122·27. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·28. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·3. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·31. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·32. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·33. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·34. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·341. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of *122·34·341, all the terms of a progression occur in the series Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., and every inductive cardinal except 0 is used in forming this series.

*122·35. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·36. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·37. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·38. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·381. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following series of propositions are concerned in proving that any class contained in a progression is inductive if it has a last term, and is a progression if it has no last term. In the latter case, it is supposed arranged in the same order as it had in the original progression. A certain complication is necessary in order to define its one-one generating relation. If Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the generating relation of the original progression, we proceed first to Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then to Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class in question; this gives us a transitive generating relation for Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Calling this relation Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we then proceed to Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the relation of consecutive members of the series generated by Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This relation turns out to be one-one, and to arrange Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in a progression; hence our proposition is proved. The reason for the necessity of this detour is that consecutive members of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may not be consecutive members of the original progression.

*122*41. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·42. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·43. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus every class which is contained in a progression and has a last term is inductive. We have next to prove Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This is effected in the following propositions.

*122·44. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note. The hypothesis here exceeds what is necessary for the conclusion, but is the hypothesis required for *122·45, for which the present and the following propositions are lemmas.

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·441. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122*442. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In proving Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 below, we assume Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and consider the maximum of Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is shown to exist and be Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·443. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·444. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·45. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that every series extracted from a progression and having no last term is a progression.

*122·46. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that any number less than the number of terms in a progression is inductive. This result will be developed in the next number (*123).

*122·47. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·48. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·49. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with circumstances under which the posterity or the family of a term forms a progression.

*122·51. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the meaning defined in *96.

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition (*122·52) is used in *123·191, *261·4 and *264·22.

*122·52. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The remaining propositions (*122·53·54·55) are not used in the sequel.

*122·53. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·54. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*122·55. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *122. PROGRESSIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*123. .

Summary of *123.

In this number we are concerned with the arithmetical properties of Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the smallest of Cantor's transfinite cardinals. Cantor defines Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the cardinal number of any class which can be put into one-one relation with the inductive cardinals. This definition assumes that Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, when Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal; in other words, it assumes the axiom of infinity; for without this, the inductive cardinals would form a finite series, with a last term, namely Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For this reason among others, we do not make similarity with the inductive cardinals our definition. We define Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the class of those classes which can be arranged in progressions, i.e. as Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We then have to prove that Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so defined is a cardinal, and that if it is not null, it is the number of the inductive numbers.

For convenience we put for the moment Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the relation of Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal. We then easily prove

*123·21·23. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The only thing further required to prove Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

By *120·311, this holds if Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which holds if Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds. Hence

*123·25·26. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence, by *123·36,

*123·27. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Again it is obvious from *122·34·341 that if Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a progression, Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can always be put into a Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relation to the inductive cardinals (*123·3) since Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of the terms Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., and all the inductive cardinals are used in putting Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into this form. Hence

*123·31. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence also

*123·311. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It remains to prove that any class similar to the inductive cardinals is an Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; this can only be proved by assuming the axiom of infinity. We prove first (*120·32) that if Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a progression, and Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one whose converse domain is Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a progression whose domain is Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence

*123·321. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From this and Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we obtain

*123·322. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence by our previous results

*123·34. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Also we have, by *120·322 above, Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence, since Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we obtain at last

*123·36. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

As to the existence of Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in various types, if Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds, i.e. if, given any inductive cardinal Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there are classes having Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms and composed of terms of the same type as Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus

*123·37. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The arithmetical properties of Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in regard to addition, multiplication and exponentiation by an inductive cardinal are easily proved. We have

*123·41. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·421. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·422. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·52. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·53. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

All these propositions are well known.

The early propositions of the present number are for the most part immediate consequences of propositions proved in *122.


*123·01. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·02. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·1. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·101. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·11. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·12. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·13. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·14. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·15. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·16. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·17. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·18. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·19. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·191. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·192. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·2. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·21. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·22. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·23. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·24. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·25. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·26. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·27. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·3. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·31. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·311. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It is not assumed here that Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are of the same type.

*123·312. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·313. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·32. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·321. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·322. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·323. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·33. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·34. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·35. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·36. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·361. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·37. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·39. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·4. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·401. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·41. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·411. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·42. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the odd terms and Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the even terms of Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·421. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·422. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·43. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·44. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·45. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·46. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·47. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned in proving Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The proof given is roughly Cantor's. It consists in showing that the relation Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 defined in the hypothesis of *123·5 is a progression.

*123·5. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·501. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·502. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·503. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·504. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·51. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·52. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·53. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*123·7. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *123. . — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS.

Summary of *124.

In this number, we have to take up the second definition of infinity mentioned in the introduction to this Section. A class which is infinite according to this definition we propose to call a reflexive class, because a class which is of this kind is capable of reflexion into a part of itself. A class is called reflexive when there is a one-one relation which correlates the class with a proper part of itself. (A proper part is a part not the whole.) A reflexive cardinal is the homogeneous cardinal of a reflexive class.

We prove easily that reflexive classes are not inductive (*124·271), that reflexive cardinals are such as are greater than or equal to Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*124·23), and such as are unchanged by adding 1 (excepting Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) (*124·25). To prove that classes which are not inductive must be reflexive has not hitherto been found possible without assuming the multiplicative axiom. We do not need, however, to assume the axiom generally, but only as applied to products of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 factors. With this assumption, the result follows by a series of propositions explained below. Thus if a product of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 factors, no one of which is zero, is never zero, then the two definitions of the finite and the infinite coincide (*124·56).

We will call a cardinal Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a "multiplicative cardinal" if a product of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 factors none of which are zero is never zero. Thus all inductive cardinals are multiplicative cardinals; and the assumption needed for identifying the two definitions of finite and infinite is that Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be a multiplicative cardinal.

For a reflexive class we use the notation "Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," and for a reflexive cardinal we use "Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." We define a reflexive cardinal as the homogeneous cardinal of a reflexive class, i.e. we put Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The only effect of this is to exclude Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from reflexive cardinals, which is convenient. We then need (on the analogy of *110·03*110·04) a definition of what is meant when an ambiguous symbol such as Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is said to be reflexive, and we therefore put Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For the class of multiplicative cardinals we use the notation "Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." Thus we put Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence it follows that if Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, a product of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 factors, none of which is zero, will never be zero.

We begin, in this number, with the more obvious properties of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, proving that a Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one which contains sub-classes of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms (*124·15), that it is one whose number is unchanged when a single term is taken away (*124·17), and that it remains reflexive if any inductive class is taken away from it (*124·182).

We then give corresponding propositions concerning Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*124·23·25·252), proving, in addition to propositions already mentioned, that a reflexive cardinal is greater than every inductive cardinal (*124·26), and that a class which is neither inductive nor reflexive (if there be such) is one which neither contains nor is contained in any progression (*124·34). On such classes, see the remarks at the end of this number.

We then (*124·4·41) give a proposition merely embodying the definition of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and show that all inductive cardinals are multiplicative, which follows immediately from *120·62.

The following series of propositions (*124·51 ff.) are concerned with the proof that, if Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a multiplicative cardinal, then the two definitions of finite and infinite coalesce. The proof, which is somewhat complicated, proceeds as follows.

To begin with, we know that if Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class which is not inductive, it contains classes having Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, if Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any inductive cardinal. Thus we have Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The classes of classes Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... thus form a progression, which is contained in Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence (*124·511) Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 So far, the multiplicative axiom is not required.

The above progression of classes of classes is Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a selective relation for this class of classes, Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a progression contained in Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence

*124·513. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*124·514. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

To prove the next step, namely Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we make a fresh start. We have, by hypothesis, a progression Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whose domain is contained in Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus it will suffice to prove Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where the conditions of significance require that Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should consist of classes.

For this purpose, we prove that no member of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be the last that has new members which have not occurred before. The proof proceeds by showing that if this were not so, Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would be an inductive class, and therefore, by *120·75, Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would be an inductive class. Hence (*124·534) the members of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which introduce new terms form an Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by *123·19; and so therefore do the classes of new terms which they introduce (*124·535). Hence (*124·536) a selection from these classes of new terms, which is a sub-class of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is also an Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore (*124·54) there is a progression contained in Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if the selection in question exists. This completes the proof.

In virtue of *124·511 and *120·74, we have, without the multiplicative axiom,

*124·6. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence if it could be shown that Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 cannot be reflexive unless Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is reflexive, a double application of this would enable us, by means of *124·6, to identify the two definitions of the finite without the multiplicative axiom.


*124·01. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

An equivalent definition would be Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·02. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·021. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·03. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·1. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·11. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·12. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·13. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·14. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·141. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·15. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·151. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·16. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·17. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·18. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·181. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·182. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·2. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·21. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·23. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·231. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·232. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·24. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·25. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·251. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·252. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·253. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·26. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·27. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·271. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·28. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·29. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·3. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·31. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of the above proposition, if there are any numbers which are neither inductive nor reflexive, they are such as are neither greater than, less than, nor equal to Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (The existence of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in a suitable type can be deduced from the existence of numbers which are neither inductive nor reflexive; cf. *124·6.) Two further propositions (*124·33·34) are given below on non-inductive non-reflexive classes and cardinals. The subject is resumed in the remarks at the end of the number.

*124·33. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·34. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·4. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·41. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions give the proof of *124·56, which identifies the two definitions of the finite, on the assumption that Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a multiplicative cardinal. (*124·513, however, is only used in proving *124·514, and *124·514 is not used in the proof. It is retained as marking a stage in the argument, although the actual propositions subsequently used are not it, but the lemmas which lead to it.)

*124·51. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 here has the meaning defined in *123·02.

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·511. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·512. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·513. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·514. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned in proving that, if Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a multiplicative cardinal, then a class such as Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in *124·512 must be such that a progression is contained in Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The characteristics of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are used in the proof are Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Since Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the hypothesis with which the following series of propositions is concerned is Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but the earlier propositions do not need the full hypothesis.

In what follows, note that if Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of those terms which occur in Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and have never occurred before in any earlier member of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We prove that, with our hypothesis, members of Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which this class of new terms is not null form a class which has no last member, and therefore form a progression.

*124·52. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·521. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·53. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124*531. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·532. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·533. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·534. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·535. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·536. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·54. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·541. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·55. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·56. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition identifies the two definitions of the finite, on the hypothesis Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*124·57. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·58. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition gives another hypothesis which would enable us to identify the two definitions of the finite if it could be proved, namely Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or, what comes to the same thing, Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·6. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*124·61. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following properties of cardinals which are neither inductive nor reflexive (supposing there are such) are easily proved. Let us put Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

where "Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for "mediate." Then Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence mediate cardinals have no maximum or minimum. Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 since we have either Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *124. REFLEXIVE CLASSES AND CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY.

Summary of *125.

The present number is merely concerned to give a few equivalent forms of the axiom of infinity, and of the kindred assumption of the existence of Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In virtue of *125·24·25 below, if the axiom of infinity holds in any one type, then it holds in any other type which can be derived from this one, or from any type from which this one can be derived. Hence if we assume, as it seems natural to do, that all extensional types are derived from a first type, namely that of individuals, then the axiom of infinity in any such type is equivalent to the assumption that the number of individuals is not inductive.

We deal, in this number, first with equivalent forms of Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then with equivalent forms of Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then with equivalent forms of Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When "Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" or "Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" occurs in this number without typical definition, it and all other typically ambiguous symbols are to be taken in the lowest logically possible types, or with the same relative types as if this had been done. The propositions of this number are often not referred to in the sequel, but are here collected together on account of their intrinsic interest.


*125·1. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·11. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·12. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·13. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·14. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·15. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·16. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·2. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·21. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·22. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·23. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·24. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·25. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·3. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·31. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·32. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·33. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·34. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·35. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*125·36. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *125. THE AXIOM OF INFINITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS.

Recapitulation of Conventions and Summary of *126.

We have now arrived at the stage where we can adopt the standpoint of ordinary arithmetic, and can for the future in arithmetical operations with cardinals ignore differences of type. In order to understand how this is so, it will be necessary briefly to recall the line of thought of some of the previous numbers and the conventions upon which the symbolism is based.

The symbolism of *102, though perfectly precise as to the typical relations of the various symbols, is in fact too complex for use, except in cases of absolute necessity. It is better to use the typically ambiguous symbols Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, combined with some simple rules of interpretation of the symbolism, so as to secure that the various occurrences of the same symbols are in their proper relationships of type. This is the course followed in *100, *101, and in every number from *110 onwards.

The important symbols which involve an explicit or implicit use of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are called 'formal numbers,' and it is only necessary to make the rules of interpretation apply to them.

A constant formal number is any symbol representing a typically ambiguous constant such that there is a constant Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that, however the ambiguities of type may be determined, the former constant is identical with Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The variable formal numbers are defined by enumeration. They are divided into three Sets, the Primary Set, the Argumental Set, and the Arithmetical Set.

The Primary Set consists of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a variable Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of any type and Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a variable Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of any type. Also Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may themselves be complex symbols which in some way involve variables.

The Argumental Set has only one member Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a variable Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of any type. In its capacity of a formal number Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is only interesting when Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; then Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 gives the corresponding Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in another type, provided that Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be a complex symbol which in some way involves a variable, e.g. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number of the Argumental Set: Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called the argument of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The Arithmetical Set consists of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These formal numbers are only interesting when Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are also members of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be complex symbols, so long as one of them at least involves a variable. For example Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a formal number, and so is Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The Primary and Argumental and Arithmetical Sets of Formal Numbers are derived from the corresponding sets of variable formal numbers, by adding to them the constant formal numbers obtained by substituting constants for the variables occurring in the expressions for the members of the variable set in question.

In the formal numbers of the arithmetical set as written above, Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are called the first components. Thus every formal number of this set has two first components. The first components (if any) of the first components are also called components of the original formal number, and so on; so that components of components are components of the original symbol.

A formal number of the arithmetical set, whose components are all formal numbers, either constant or variable but not belonging to the argumental set, is called a pure arithmetical formal number. These are the formal numbers which it is important in arithmetic to secure from assuming the value Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 owing to lowness of type.

The logical investigation of *100 and *101, where typically ambiguous formal numbers are used, is directly concerned in investigating the premisses necessary to secure various propositions from fluctuating truth-values owing to the intrusion of null-values among the cardinals. The convention, necessary to avoid determinations of type which we never wish to consider, is as follows, where the terms used are explained fully in the prefatory statement:

Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Argumental occurrences are bound to logical and attributive occurrences; and, if there are no argumental occurrences, equational occurrences are bound to logical occurrences. This rule only applies so far as meaning permits after the assignment of types to the real variables.

In *110, *113, *116, *119 we consider the arithmetical operations of addition, multiplication, exponentiation, and subtraction. Also in *117 we consider the comparison of cardinal numbers in respect to the relation of greater and less.

There is no interest in complicating our theorems by allowing for the cases when a pure arithmetical formal number, whose components are ambiguous as to type, becomes equal to Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 owing to the low type of one of its components. Also in the theory of greater and less the possibility of null-values in low types has no real interest. Accordingly these are excluded from any consideration by the definitions

*110·03·04, *113·04·05, *116·03*116·04, *117·02·03,

as far as members of the primary set of formal numbers are concerned; and for other formal numbers by the following convention:

Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Whenever a formal number Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs, so that, if it were replaced by Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the dominant type of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would by definition have to be adequate, then the dominant type of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also to be adequate.

When Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a pure arithmetical formal number, this convention secures that the type of every component is adequate.

But in arithmetic we also wish to avoid the intrusion of null-values into the consideration of equations, so far as this avoidance can be attained by the use of high types. Accordingly when we are concerned with the purely arithmetical point of view, we add also the following definition and convention (Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2).

Definition. An arithmetical equation is an equation between pure arithmetical formal numbers whose dominant types are both determined adequately.

Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. All equations involving pure arithmetical formal numbers are to be arithmetical.

This convention is used in *117 and in some earlier propositions which are noted in the prefatory statement.

Its effect is to render the statement of hypotheses often unnecessary. Examples of its application to the numbers where it is not used in the symbolism are also considered in the prefatory statement.

In the case of the inductive numbers we cannot logically prove, apart from Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, that one type exists which is adequate for all the formal numbers 0, 1, 2, 3, etc. But we can prove that for any particular inductive number, say 521, a type exists for which 521 is not equal to Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Accordingly for a given symbolic form, in which the symbolism necessarily has only finite complexity, when the types of variables which by hypothesis represent inductive classes or inductive numbers, not Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, have been settled, it is always possible to fix on a type which will be adequate for all the pure arithmetical formal numbers produced by the symbolism of the form, and also at the same time (and here the peculiar properties of inductive numbers come in) to have chosen the original types of the variables so that any of the variables can assume the value of any assigned constant inductive number, say 521, without being null.

The result is that we may assume that the symbols representing inductive numbers are never null, and thereby obtain the stable truth-values of propositions about them.

Accordingly we proceed as follows: we put

*126·01. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We make the rule that when Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 appears, convention Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always applied. The result is that when a formal number is an Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we need never think about its type, and accordingly all the conventions vanish from the mind, as far as pure arithmetical indefinite inductive cardinals are concerned. We supersede all other conventions by the single one that, if it has been proved or assumed that a formal number represents an inductive cardinal, the types are so arranged that that formal number is not equal to Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The proofs of propositions in this number consist largely of the production of a definite type in which this result is attained.

The important propositions are

*126·12. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·121. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·13·14·15. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·141. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·151. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Also *126·4·42·43 give the fundamental propositions for subtraction, division, and "inverse exponentiation"; and *126·5·51·52·53 the fundamental propositions for the relations of greater and less.


*126·01. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Whenever the symbol Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is used the Rule of Indefinite Numbers is adhered to, so that all consideration of distinctions in type among inductive cardinals can be laid aside (cf. Prefatory Statement and also the Summary of this number).

*126·011. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·1. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·101. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·11. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·12. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·121. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition, taken in connection with *120·4232, embodies the convention named the Rule of Indefinite Numbers and its justification. The convention is that 1, 2, 3, ... are always in future to be used in existential types. In other words whenever any particular inductive number is employed, it is determined in a type in which it is not Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The justification is that by *126·11·12 such a type can always be found for each particular inductive number.

The convention is also applied to arithmetical formal numbers in *126·13·14·15.

For all arithmetical and equational occurrences this convention is really the outcome of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*126·13. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·14. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·141. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·15. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·151. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·23. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·31. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that the specification of the type of Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is omitted in accordance with the convention. The reference to *126·12 shows that it is always possible to apply the convention.

*126·32. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·33. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·4. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·41. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·42. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·43. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·5. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·51. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof proceeds as in *126·5.

*126·52. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*126·53. Illustration — *126. ON TYPICALLY INDEFINITE INDUCTIVE CARDINALS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


PART IV. RELATION-ARITHMETIC.


SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES:

The subject to be treated in this Part is a general kind of arithmetic of which ordinal arithmetic is a particular application. The form of arithmetic to be treated in this Part is applicable to all relations, though its chief importance is in regard to such relations as generate series. The analogy with cardinal arithmetic is very close, and the reader will find that what follows is much facilitated by bearing the analogy in mind.

The outlines of relation-arithmetic are as follows. We first define a relation between relations, which we shall call ordinal similarity or likeness, and which plays the same part for relations as similarity plays for classes. Likeness between Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is constituted by the fact that the fields of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be so correlated by a one-one relation that if any two terms have the relation Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, their correlates have the relation Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and vice versa. If Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generate series, we may express this by saying that Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are like if their fields can be correlated without change of order. Having defined likeness, our next step is to define the relation-number of a relation Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the class of relations which are like Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, just as the cardinal number of a class Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of classes which are similar to Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We then proceed to addition. The ordinal sum of two relations Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is defined as the relation which holds between Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the relation Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or the relation Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or when Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generate series, it will be seen that this defines the sum of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the series resulting from adding the Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series after the end of the Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series. The sum is thus not commutative. The sum of the relation-numbers of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of course the relation-number of their sum, provided Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have no common terms.

The ordinal product of two relations Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation between two couples Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, when Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belong to Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belong to Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and either Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus, for example, if the field of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the field of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the relation Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will hold from any earlier to any later term of the following series: Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It is plain that, denoting the ordinal product of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where the second "Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as standing between classes has the meaning defined in *113·01.

Infinite ordinal sums and products will also be defined, but the definitions are somewhat complicated.

The arithmetic which results from the above definitions satisfies all those of the formal laws which are satisfied in ordinal arithmetic, when this is not confined to finite ordinals; that is to say, relation-numbers satisfy the associative law for addition and for multiplication[10], they satisfy the distributive law in the shape (where the + and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those appropriate to relation-numbers) Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and they satisfy the exponential laws Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 They do not in general satisfy the commutative law either in addition or in multiplication, nor do they satisfy the distributive law in the form Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 nor the exponential law Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART IV. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But in the particular case in which the relations concerned are finite serial relations, the corresponding relation-numbers do satisfy these additional formal laws; hence the arithmetic of finite ordinals is exactly analogous to that of inductive cardinals (cf. Part V, Section E).

If the relations concerned are limited to well-ordered relations, relation-arithmetic becomes ordinal arithmetic as developed by Cantor; but many of Cantor's propositions, as we shall see in this Part, do not require the limitation to well-ordered relations.

[10] For the associative law of multiplication, a hypothesis is required as to the kind of relation concerned. Cf. *174·241·25.


SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS.

Summary of Section A.

Two series generated by the relations Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively are said to be ordinally similar when their terms can be correlated as they stand, without change of order. In the accompanying figure, the relation Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates the members of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in such a way that if Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is evident that the journey from Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) may, in such a case, be taken by going first to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, thence to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and thence back to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence to say that Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are ordinally similar is equivalent to saying that there is a one-one relation Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its converse domain and gives Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In this case we call Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a correlator of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Commutative diagram showing relations P, Q, S, and Š connecting elements x and y. Top row shows P:x→y extending to P=s|Q|Š. Bottom row shows Q:Š'x→Š'y extending to Q. Vertical arrows show S:x↓ and Š:y↑, demonstrating P decomposes as composition s|Q|Š in relational algebra.

We denote the relation of ordinal similarity by "Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," which is short for "similar ordinally." Thus Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It will be found that the relation Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 plays the same part in relation to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in relation-arithmetic as Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 plays in relation to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in cardinal arithmetic. It is therefore desirable to have a simpler notation for Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We put Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We shall find that the semi-colon so defined has the same kind of properties in relation-arithmetic as the two inverted commas have in cardinal arithmetic. Corresponding to the notation Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we put Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We shall thus have Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It will appear that Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has ordinal properties analogous to the cardinal properties of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus e.g. where Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 appears as a cardinal correlator, Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will appear as an ordinal correlator (in each case with the converse domain suitably limited).

The elementary properties of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be considered in *150. We shall then, in *151, be able to study ordinal similarity, taking as our definition of an ordinal correlator Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and defining two relations as ordinally similar when they have at least one ordinal correlator, i.e. putting (on the analogy of *73) Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

There is no need to confine the notion of ordinal similarity (or likeness, as we shall also call it) to serial relations. When two relations have ordinal similarity, their internal structures are analogous, and they therefore have many common properties. Whenever similarity has been proved between two classes Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then if Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is given as the field of some relation Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the correlating relation, Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is like Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and has Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its field. Hence similar classes are the fields of like relations. It must not be supposed, however, that like relations are coextensive with relations whose fields are similar. This does not hold even when we confine ourselves to serial relations, except in the special case of finite serial relations.

The definition of relation-numbers (*152) is as follows: The relation-number of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which we call Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is the class of relations which are ordinally similar to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and the class of relation-numbers, which we denote by Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is the class of all classes of the form Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The elementary properties of relation-numbers, treated in *152, are closely analogous to those of cardinal numbers treated in *100.

After a few propositions about the ordinal 0 and the ordinal 2, which we call Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153), we pass to the consideration of relation-numbers of various types. It will be observed that "Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," like "Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," is a relation which is ambiguous as to the type both of its domain and of its converse domain. Thus "Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" only has an unambiguous meaning when the types of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are determined. Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may or may not be of the same type; the only restriction upon the type of either is that both must be "homogeneous" relations, i.e. relations whose domain and converse domain are of the same type. This restriction results from the fact that Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs in the definition of "Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," and a relation does not have a field unless it is homogeneous; hence Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be homogeneous, and therefore, whatever Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be, Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be homogeneous, i.e. Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be homogeneous. Thus e.g. such relations as Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are not ordinally similar either to themselves or to anything else. Whenever "Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is significant for a suitable Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but if Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not homogeneous, "Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is never significant. Hence throughout the theory of ordinal similarity, the relations of which ordinal similarity is affirmed or denied must be homogeneous. The correlators, on the contrary, need not be homogeneous.

Owing to the homogeneity of our relations, the types of relation-numbers are much more easily dealt with than they otherwise would be; for the type of a homogeneous relation is determined by that of a single class, namely its field, whereas the type of a relation in general depends upon the types of two classes, namely its domain and its converse domain. Since, where likeness is concerned, the type of the field determines the type of the relation, propositions concerning the relations between different typical determinations of a given relation-number are, for the most part, exactly analogous to and deducible from those for cardinals. In fact, a relation ordinally similar to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists in the type of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when, and only when, a class similar to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists in the type of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The half of this proposition follows from the fact that, if Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is like Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The other half follows from the fact, mentioned above, that if Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then there is a relation like Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and having Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its field. Now if Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the type of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, any relation having Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its field is contained in Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence in the case supposed there is a relation like Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and contained in Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But the relations contained in Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 constitute Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence there is a relation which is like Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and is a member of Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence our proposition results. By means of this proposition and those of *102—6, the properties of relation-numbers with respect to types follow easily. The conventions Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. ORDINAL SIMILARITY AND RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 apply to relation-numbers as to cardinals; they are to be applied in the same way as in the analogous propositions of Part III, Section A.


*150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of *150.

In this number we introduce two notations which have uses in regard to relations closely analogous to the uses of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in regard to classes. These two notations are defined as follows: Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We then have Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is merely an alternative to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, just as Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an alternative to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in virtue of *38·01 and *43·01.

The uses of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occur chiefly when Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one relation and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This case is illustrated in the figure in the introduction to this section. Here if Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relates Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relates Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus given a class Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 similar to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the correlating relation, Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its field, and has, in very many respects, properties analogous to those of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is important for many special values of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For example, let Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a relation between relations; then Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the corresponding relation of the fields of these relations. If Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be any relation, Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the corresponding relation between ordered couples of which Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relatum; i.e. if Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the relation Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will hold between Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation between classes, and we have Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then the relation Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will hold between Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In short, whenever Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-many relation, and therefore gives rise to a descriptive function, then Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation which holds between Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds between Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We introduce one other new notation in this number, corresponding to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in *38. This notation is thus defined: Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The purpose of this notation is to enable us to proceed to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and other similar notations; or, otherwise stated, to enable us to treat Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a function of y rather than of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Take for example the case of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We may wish to consider various relations Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where we are to have (say) Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. To express the relation of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 resulting from Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we need the above notation. By its help, we have Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation between Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 corresponding to the relation Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 between Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 plays the same part in relation-arithmetic as is played by Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in cardinal arithmetic.

The notations of this number are capable of occasional uses in cardinal arithmetic[11], but their chief utility is in relation-arithmetic, in which they are fundamental.

In order to minimize the use of brackets, we put Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

As an immediate result of the definition of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we have

*150·11. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have also

*150·12. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·13. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition, which is the analogue of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*37·33), is very often used. We have also

*150·3. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·42. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The remaining propositions of this number (with a few exceptions) may be thus classified:

(1) Propositions concerning the domain, converse domain, and field of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*150·2—·23). Owing to the fact that the chief applications of this subject are to cases where Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are serial, the field of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is more important than its domain or converse domain. Thus the chief propositions here are

*150·22. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·23. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is verified in almost all applications of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When it is not verified, the part of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 not contained in Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is irrelevant to the value of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The hypothesis Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is very often verified in practice, since it is verified when Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

(2) Propositions concerning relations with limited domains, converse domains, or fields (*150·32—·38). Broadly speaking, a limitation on the field of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is equivalent to a limitation on the converse domain of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and both are equivalent to a corresponding limitation on the field of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 provided Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The limitations that occur in practice are limitations on the converse domain of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, with consequent limitations on the fields of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The chief propositions on this subject are

*150·32. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·35. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(This follows from *150·32 and *35·71.)

*150·36. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·37. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(3) Propositions on Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one-many or many-one (*150·4—·56). We have

*150·4. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is used constantly. Only slightly less useful is

*150·41. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The remaining propositions of this set are chiefly applications of *150·4·41 to special cases.

(4) A few propositions on Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*150·6—·62). These are immediate consequences of the definition.

(5) A set of propositions on couples and matters connected with them (*150·7—·75). The chief of these is

*150·71. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is very often used in relation-arithmetic. Useful also is

*150·73. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(6) We next have four propositions (*150·8—·83) on Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a power of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These belong with the propositions of *92; they are useful in the ordinal theory of finite and infinite. We have

*150·82·83. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It follows that, in the hypothesis supposed, if Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is also a correlator of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

(7) Propositions concerning the relation Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*150·14—·171 and *150·9—·94). These have uses analogous to those of propositions concerning Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The most important are

*150·14. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(This follows immediately from *150·13, above.)

*150·141. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(This follows immediately from the definition.)

*150·16. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is analogous to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*40·38), i.e. to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as appears on substituting Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in this variant of *40·38.

The remaining propositions are mainly of the nature of lemmas, to be used once or twice each in relation-arithmetic.


*150·01. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·02. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·03. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here, as in *38, "Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for any sign which, when placed between two letters, defines a descriptive function of the arguments represented by those letters. Thus for example "Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may represent any of the following: Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following definitions serve merely for the avoidance of brackets.

*150·04. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·05. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·1. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·11. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·12. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·13. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·131. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that we do not have Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*150·14. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is the relational analogue of *37·34.

*150·141. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·15. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·151. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in the theory of double ordinal similarity (*164·13).

*150·152. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·153. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in dealing with relations of relations of couples (*165·23).

*150·16. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is a lemma for *150·171.

*150·17. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·171. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is required in the theory of double ordinal similarity. It is used in proving *164·141, which is used in *164·18, which is a fundamental proposition in the theory of double ordinal similarity.

The following propositions, on the domain, converse domain and field of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, are much used, especially *150·202·22·23. *150·201 is hardly ever used, but is inserted in order that the general case may not remain unconsidered.

*150·2. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·201. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·202. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·203. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·21. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·211. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·22. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In practice, when Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is used, we almost always have Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For the use of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to obtain a relation analogous to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and having a different field; now Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is analogous to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for the part of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which lies outside Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is unaffected by Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence if we have, to start with, a relation Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whose field is not contained in Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall usually find it profitable to limit the field to Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and consider the transformed relation rather as Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 than as Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the hypothesis Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be verified in almost all useful applications of the notion of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*150·23. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·24. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·25 Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·3. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·301. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·31. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are frequently useful when we have to deal with correlators of the form Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which often happens.

*150·32. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·33. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·34. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·35. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition, which is the analogue of *37·69, is much used in relation-arithmetic.

The following proposition is much used after we reach the theory of well-ordered series, but not before (except in *150·37).

*150·36. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·361. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·37. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is not used until we reach the theory of series.

*150·38. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in dealing with the correlation of series (*208·2).

*150·4. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is fundamental in the theory of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because in most of the uses of this notion Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one-many. The proposition states that when Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one-many, Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation between the Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of terms related by Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus if Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation of wife to husband, and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation of brother to brother, Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation between wives of brothers. If Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation between relations, Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the corresponding relation of their fields; and so on.

*150·41. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·42. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, down to *150·56, are, with the exception of *150·52—·535, all illustrations of *150·4·41.

*150·5. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·51. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·511. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·512. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·52. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation which plays a great part in relation-arithmetic.

*150·53. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·531. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·532. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·534. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·535. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·54. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·541. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·55. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·56. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·6. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·601. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·61. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·62. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Relations of the form Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are frequently useful in relation-arithmetic, especially in the particular case of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which takes the place taken by Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in cardinal arithmetic. Relations of the form Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be considered in *165.

The following propositions are chiefly concerned with correlations of couples. They are of great utility in relation-arithmetic. *150·71, in particular, is fundamental.

*150·7. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·71. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·72. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·73. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·74. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·75. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The four following propositions belong to the subject of *92, but could not be given in that number owing to the fact that they involve the notations of *150. They are required for proving that, if Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is also a correlator of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*151·45), and for one of the fundamental propositions in the ordinal theory of progressions (*263·17).

*150·8. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·81. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·82. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·83. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, down to *150·94 inclusive, resume the subject of the relation Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which has already been treated in *150·14—·171.

*150·9. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *150·931·94, which are used in the theory of double ordinal similarity (*164·3·21).

*150·91. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·92. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·921. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·93. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·931. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·932. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·933. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·94. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is the analogue of *74·61, which (with a few trivial transformations) may be written Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In obtaining ordinal analogues of such propositions, Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be replaced by Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the two inverted commas will be replaced by the semi-colon; a class of classes Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be replaced, in most of its occurrences, by a relation of relations Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but will sometimes be replaced by Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The above proposition (*150·94) is used in proving that the converse of a double correlator of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*164·21). The corresponding cardinal proposition (*111·131) uses *74·6, which is practically the same proposition as *74·61, which is the analogue of *150·94.

*150·95. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the theory of "first differences" (*170·41).

*150·96. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*150·961. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the theory of ordinal exponentiation (*176·21).

[11] E.g. in *116·53 and following propositions, where the notation Illustration — *150. INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION OF A RELATION. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 was introduced by a temporary definition.


*151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY.

Summary of *151.

In this number, we give the definition of ordinal similarity, and various equivalent forms; we prove that ordinal similarity is reflexive (*151·13), symmetrical (*151·14) and transitive (*151·15), and we give some particular cases of ordinal similarity (*151·6 ff.). Propositions in this number should be compared with those in *73, to which they are analogous.

The class of ordinal correlators of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is written Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for "similar ordinally." We put Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(We might equally well put Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is an equivalent but more condensed form of the definition.) We then define "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is ordinally similar to Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" as meaning that there is at least one ordinal correlator of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We shall find that if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generate well-ordered series, they have at most one correlator (*250·6), but this does not hold in general for other series.

After giving the elementary properties of ordinal similarity, we have three important propositions on its connection with cardinal similarity, namely: (*151·18) if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the field of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to the field of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (the converse does not hold in general, but holds if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are finite serial relations); (*151·19) if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there is a relation Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 similar to Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and having Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its field, and vice versa; (*151·191) Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an ordinal correlator of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when, and only when, it is a cardinal correlator of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We then have a set of propositions on correlators of the form Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*151·2—·243). Most of the correlators with which we shall be concerned are of this form. The most useful proposition here is

*151·22. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

A useful consequence of this proposition is

*151·231. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This consequence is useful because the hypothesis Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is satisfied by most of the relations which occur as correlators.

We have next a number of propositions on the inferribility of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and connected matters (*151·25—·29).

We have

*151·25. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·26. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·29. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·29 is never used, but is inserted in order to show that our definition of "ordinal similarity" agrees with what is commonly understood by that term. If Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are regarded as serial, so that "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series," and "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series," then our proposition states that two series are ordinally similar when their terms can be so correlated that predecessors in either are correlated with predecessors in the other, and successors with successors, i.e. when the two series can be correlated without change of order.

We have next (*151·31—·52) a set of miscellaneous propositions, of which the most useful are

*151·401. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·5. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·401 will be useful in such cases as the following: Let Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be relations between relations, then Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the corresponding relations of their domains. Suppose Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then, by *151·401, if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*151·5 shows that if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it correlates Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Our next set of propositions (*151·53—·59) is concerned with the correlation of powers of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and kindred matters. We show (*151·55) that a correlator of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also a correlator of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are similar, so are Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*151·56); we show also (*151·59) that if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are similar, so are Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These propositions are used in the theory of progressions (*263·17).

The remaining propositions (*151·6 to the end) are concerned with applications to particular cases. The most useful of these are

*151·61. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which shows how to raise the type of a relation without changing its relation-number;

*151·64. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·65. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We prove also that all members of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (i.e. all relations of the form Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) are similar *151·63), and that all relations of the form Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are similar (*151·631).


*151·01. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·02. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·1. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·11. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·12. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·121. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·13. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·131. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·14. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·141. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·15. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·16. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·161. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·162. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·17. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·18. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·19. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·191. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·2. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·21. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·22. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·23. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition (*151·23) is very useful. It is the analogue of *73·15. (It should be observed that, in all propositions concerning likeness, Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 plays the same part as Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 plays in propositions concerning similarity.) By means of *151·23, we can establish likeness in all those numerous cases in which a relation which is not usually one-one becomes one-one when confined to a certain converse domain, as for example if we have to deal with Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or with Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus e.g. by the above proposition, if Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any relation whose field is Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be an ordinally similar relation whose field is Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*151·231. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·232. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·24. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·241. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·242. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·243. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·25. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·251. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·252. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·253. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·254. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is the analogue of *72·54. "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," not "Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

*151·26. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·261. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·262. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·263. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·264. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·27. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·271. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·28. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition shows that ordinal similarity as we have defined it has the properties which are commonly associated with the term "ordinal similarity," namely that Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are ordinally similar when their fields can be so correlated that two terms having the relation Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are always correlated with two terms having the relation Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and vice versa.

The hypothesis Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is redundant in *151·28; this is shown in the following proposition.

*151·281. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·29. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·31. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·32. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·33. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·4. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·401. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·41. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is the analogue of *73·63.

The following proposition is used frequently both in relation-arithmetic and in the theory of series.

*151·5. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·51. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·52. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·53. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·54. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·55. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·56. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·56 is used in *263·17.

The two following propositions are lemmas for **151·59, which is used in *263·17.

*151·57. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·58. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·59. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The remaining propositions of this number consist of applications to particular cases.

*151·6. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is only significant when Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation between relations.

*151·61. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·62. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·63. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition shows that all ordinal couples (i.e. all members of Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are ordinally similar. The following proposition shows the same for couples whose referent and relatum are identical.

*151·631. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*151·64. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is frequently used in relation-arithmetic.

*151·65. Illustration — *151. ORDINAL SIMILARITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS.

Summary of *152.

The relation-number of Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which we denote by Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is defined as the class of relations which are ordinally similar to Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence our definition is Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The class of relation-numbers consists of all such classes as Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 These two definitions are analogous to those of *100, merely substituting "Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" for "Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." They are justified by similar considerations, and lead to similar results. With the exception of *152·7·71·72, the propositions of this number are the analogues of those of *100, and call for no remarks other than those in the introduction to *100 (mutatis mutandis).

*152·7·71·72 give relations between relation-numbers and cardinals. *152·7, which is constantly used, states that the cardinal number of Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of the fields of the relation-number of Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the classes similar to Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the fields of the relations similar to Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in symbols,

*152·7. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence it follows that the fields of a relation-number form a cardinal number, i.e.

*152·71. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence also it follows that cardinals other than Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consist of classes of the form Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation-number other than Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e.

*152·72. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In *154·9, we shall show how to remove the restriction to numbers other than Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, thus arriving at Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*152·01. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·02. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·1. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·11. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·2. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·21. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·22. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·3. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·31. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·32. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·321. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·33. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·35. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the above proposition, the same remarks as to types are to be made as in the case of *100·35. If in a certain type Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are both null, we have in that type Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but we need not have Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus for example we shall find that, in the type of Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But we do not have Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·4. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that "Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," like "Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," is a formal number, and may be subjected to the conventions Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*152·41. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·42. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·43. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·44. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·45. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·5. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·51. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·52. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The restriction involved in Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is, as we shall see later, not necessary, since Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in any assigned type.

*152·53. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·54. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·6. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·62. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·63. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The utility of *152·6·62·63 is that they enable us to raise the type of a relation-number to any required extent. Thus Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 gives a relation whose field is a class of the next type above that of Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. of the type Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; while Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 gives a relation whose field is Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is of the type Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or, more generally, if Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, this is the type Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus if we put Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation whose field consists of terms of the same type as Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions on the relations of cardinals and relation-numbers are very important.

*152·7. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·71. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*152·72. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We shall show in *154·9 that the exclusion of Illustration — *152. DEFINITION AND ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in *152·72 is unnecessary.


*153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of *153.

The relation-numbers Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have already been defined (in *56), though it remains for the present number to show that they are relation-numbers. They are the ordinal 0 and 2 respectively, i.e. they are the ordinal numbers of well-ordered series of no terms and series of two terms respectively. But there is no means of introducing an ordinal 1 which shall be analogous to the cardinal 1 as completely as Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are analogous to 0 and 2. The only relations whose fields are unit classes are relations of the form Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We therefore put

*153·01. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above definition gives the nearest possible approach to an ordinal 1. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so defined is a relation-number, and is the relation-number corresponding to 1 in the sense that it is the relation-number of all such relations as have a field consisting of one term. But Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not what is called an "ordinal number," because this term is confined by usage to the relation-numbers of well-ordered series, and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a serial relation. It is essential to a serial relation to be contained in diversity; and if, by definition, we include Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 among series, we introduce more exceptions than we avoid. Moreover Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not have the kind of properties which we wish 1 to have; e.g. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We do not use Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because we shall at a later stage define Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the class of those series whose fields have Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, so that Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the values Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as already defined. On account of this general definition of Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we choose a different symbol for the relation-number 1, and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the merit of being as like Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as possible.

To illustrate, by anticipation, the way in which Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 differs from proper ordinal numbers, we may point out that if Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is added to Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we do not obtain Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall define Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the class of series which consist of three terms, i.e. the class of relations of the form Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall define the sum of two ordinal numbers as the ordinal number of the sum of two relations having these ordinal numbers (cf. *180), and it will appear that if Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are relations whose fields have no members in common, then Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a relation-number which is the sum of those of Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Suppose now Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This is not a member of Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because of the additional term Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the addition of one term to a series Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not give the same number as results from the addition of Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the addition of 1 to an ordinal number has to be separately treated[12].

We prove in this number that Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153·11), that Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153·24; observe that we have to take a couple of classes (or relations) in order to be sure of the existence of two different objects of the class in question), and that Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) (*153·32). We prove Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153·18), Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153·212), and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153·36). We have also Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (not proved) and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153·301). But we do not have Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; e.g. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153·12) and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*153·34), but from our primitive propositions we cannot deduce Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless we rise above the lowest type of relations. The case is exactly analogous to that of Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *101); we have

*153·26·262. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

But if, as monists aver, there is only one individual, we shall not have Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the type of relations of individuals to individuals. Our primitive propositions do not suffice to disprove this supposition.


*153·01. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·1. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·101. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·11. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·111. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·12. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·13. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·14. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·15. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·16. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·17. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·18. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·2. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·201. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·202. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·203. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·21. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·211. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·212. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·22. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·23. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition illustrates the reasons for not putting Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We want the inductive ordinals, like the inductive cardinals, to form a series in order of magnitude; but, as the above proposition illustrates, the relation-number of such relations as Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not in the same series with Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The above proposition should be contrasted with *51·411.

*153·24. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·25. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·251. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·26. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·261. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·262. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·27. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·28. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·281. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the theory of series (*204·48).

*153·3. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·301. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·31. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·311. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·32. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·33. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·34. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·341. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·35. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*153·36. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *153. THE RELATION-NUMBERS , AND . — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

[12] Cf. *161 and *181, where this point is more fully elucidated.


*154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES.

Summary of *154.

This number gives propositions analogous to those of *102. In accordance with our general notations for typical definiteness, "Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means "the class of relations like Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," "Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means "the relation to a relation of the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the class of relations like it and of the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." By a special definition, "Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is to mean all typically definite relation-numbers of the form "Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," i.e. all relation-numbers generated by the relation Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the domain of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Existence-theorems in this subject can be proved by means of *154·14, which states that relations like Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exist in the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when, and only when, classes similar to Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exist in the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In virtue of this proposition, the existence-theorems of our present topic are deducible from those for cardinals. In symbols, this proposition is

*154·14. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence by *102·73 we deduce

*154·242. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence, by *152·72,

*154·9. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The remaining propositions are chiefly analogues of those in *102. Very few of them are subsequently referred to.


*154·01. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·1. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·11. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·12. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·121. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·13. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·14. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of *154·14 and the propositions of *102, *103, *104, *105, *106, we see that all homogeneous or ascending relation-numbers exist, while Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of every descending type of relation-numbers. Remembering that the relations concerned must be homogeneous, we see that there are two kinds of steps by which their types may be raised, namely (1) from Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to relations of the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. from Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to relations of the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; (2) from Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to relations of the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. from Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to relations of the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus repetitions of the two steps from Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and from Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, will enable us, without changing the relation-number, to raise its type indefinitely. It will be observed that, in accordance with our general definitions for relative types, the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the type of Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) is Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*154·2. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·201. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·202. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·203. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to any other type than Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is meaningless.

*154·21. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·22. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·23. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·24. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·241. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·242. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·25. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·251. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·26. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·261. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·262. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the two particular transformations from Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and from Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which are useful in raising the type of a relation-number.

*154·31. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·311. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·32. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·321. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·322. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·33. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·331. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·4. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·401. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The remaining propositions of this number (except *154·9) are the analogues of those whose numbers have the same decimal part in *102. They are here given without proof, because the proofs are, step by step, analogous to the proofs of the corresponding propositions in *102.

*154·41. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·42. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·43. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·46. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·52. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·53. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·55. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·64. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·641. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·8. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·81. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·82. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·83. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·84. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·85. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·86. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·861. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·87. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·88. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*154·9. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *154. RELATION-NUMBERS OF ASSIGNED TYPES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of *155.

A relation-number is called homogeneous when it is generated by a homogeneous relation of likeness, i.e. when it consists of all relations which are like a given relation Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of the same type as Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For the homogeneous relation-number of Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we write "Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2"; thus Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is given, Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is typically definite. We have always Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, hence Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Conversely, if a typically definite relation-number is not null, it is a homogeneous relation-number; in fact, if Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of it, it is Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the homogeneous relation-numbers are all the relation-numbers except Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Homogeneous relation-numbers play the same part in relation-arithmetic as homogeneous cardinals play in cardinal arithmetic. The propositions of this number (except *155·6·61) are the analogues of those with the same decimal part in *103. Their proofs are exactly analogous to the proofs of their analogues in *103, and are therefore omitted.

The following propositions are the most useful in this number.

*155·11. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This merely embodies the definition.

*155·12. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*155·13. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·16. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is used in the theory of well-ordered series (*253 and *255). It requires that the equation "Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" on the right-hand side should be subject to the convention Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Otherwise, the typical ambiguities might be so determined as to give Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which would not imply Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*155·2. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This merely embodies the definition of Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*155·22. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·26. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·27. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·34. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·4. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·5. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·6. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This last proposition connects homogeneous relation-numbers with homogeneous cardinals.


*155·01. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·02. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·11. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·12. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·13. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·14. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·15. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·16. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·2. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·21. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·22. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·23. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·24. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·25. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155*26. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155*27. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·28. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·3. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·301. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·31. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·32. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·33. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·34. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·35. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·4. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·41. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·42. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·43. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·44. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·5. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·51. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·52. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions have no analogue in *103.

*155·6. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*155·61. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

On ascending and descending relation-numbers, propositions analogous to those of *104, *105, and *106 might be proved by proofs analogous to those given in those numbers. It is, however, scarcely necessary to add anything to the propositions already proved, namely *154·24·241·242·25·251 on descending relation-numbers, *154·26·261·262·31·311·32·321·322·33·331 on ascending relation-numbers, and *155·23·34 giving the relations of non-homogeneous to homogeneous relation-numbers. Ascending relation-numbers all exist, and those that start from the type of Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, wherever they end[13], are the correspondents[14] of the homogeneous relation-numbers of the type of Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and are only some of the homogeneous relation-numbers of the type in which they end. Descending relation-numbers consist of Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 together with the homogeneous relation-numbers of the type in which they end: they are the correspondents of only some of the type in which they begin, or rather, Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the common correspondent of all those relation-numbers in the initial type which are not correspondents of any homogeneous relation-number in the end-type. These properties are exactly the same as in the case of cardinals, as might be foreseen by *154·14.

[13] We say that Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 starts from the type of Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and ends in the type of Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

[14] We call two typically definite relation-numbers correspondents when they only differ as to the typical determination, i.e. Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *155. HOMOGENEOUS RELATION-NUMBERS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are correspondents.


SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS.

Summary of Section B.

In the present section, we have to consider the kind of addition of relations which is required in ordinal arithmetic. In cardinal arithmetic, if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of mutually exclusive classes, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the properties required of their sum, and thus we do not require a new kind of logical addition before dealing with arithmetical addition. But in ordinal arithmetic this is not so. Suppose Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the generating relations of two series, and we wish to add the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series at the end of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series. Then we wish every term of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series to precede every term of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series; thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not the generating relation of the new series, since Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 gives no relation between the terms of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series and the terms of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series. The relation we want is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 since this makes every term of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series precede every term of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series. Hence we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It will be seen that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is in general different from Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

If Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have no common terms, the sum of the relation-numbers of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation-number of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *180).

The addition of a single term to a series requires a new definition, and cannot be dealt with as a particular case of the addition of two relations. It might be thought that, just as Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 gives the result of adding the one term Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the class Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would give the result of adding the one term Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the series Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But this is not the case, since, when we add a term to a series, we do not want this term to precede itself, whereas Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation which Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has to itself. What we want is a relation which every member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but which Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not have to itself; thus we take Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as our relation, and put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This definition defines the generating relation of the series obtained by adding Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 at the end of the Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series; similarly for adding Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 at the beginning we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the relation-number of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the sum of the relation-number of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the ordinal 1, which we represent by Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (The ordinal 1 has no meaning by itself, but only as a summand.)

The sum of a series of series is defined in the same way as the sum of two series was defined. Let Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a serial relation whose field consists of serial relations. Then the sum of all the series generated by members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, when these series are taken in the order generated by Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, must be a relation which holds between Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever either (1) Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 both belong to the field of one of the series, and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in this series, or (2) Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the field of an earlier series than that to which Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs. In the first case, we have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In the second case, we have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the generating relation of the sum of all the series is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has all the properties which we should expect of the sum of a series of series.

If a series is to result from the addition of a series of series, it is necessary that no two of the series should have any common terms. For if we have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we shall also have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Hence instead of a series, we shall have cycles; for it is essential to a series that no term should precede itself. (What seem to be series in which there is repetition are always the result of a one-many correlation with series in which there is no repetition, so that a term can be counted once as the correlate of one term, and again as the correlate of a later term.) For this reason, as well as for many others, it is important to consider relations between mutually exclusive relations, i.e. between relations whose fields have no common terms. We put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has much the same utility in relation-arithmetic as Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has in cardinal arithmetic. We have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is analogous to the proposition (*84·14) Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It will be found that in relation-arithmetic the relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 often appears where Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 appears in the analogous proposition of cardinal arithmetic.

Analogous to "Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is the relation of double ordinal similarity. This holds between two relations Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when they are ordinally similar relations between ordinally similar relations with known correlators, i.e. when, if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an ordinal correlator of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the corresponding member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall have Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and shall be able to specify a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But as in cardinals, so here, we have to frame our definition of double ordinal similarity in such a way as to minimize the use of the multiplicative axiom. We therefore take as our definition the following: Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are said to have double ordinal similarity when there is a one-one relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its converse domain, and is such that Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. A relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has these properties is called a double correlator of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a definition which, as will be perceived, is closely analogous to that of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in *111. Two relations have double similarity when they have a double correlator, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This might be taken as the definition of a double correlator, since it is equivalent to the above definition.

If we assume the multiplicative axiom, we can prove that double similarity holds between similar relations of mutually exclusive similar relations, i.e. between two relations of mutually exclusive relations Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which have a correlator Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that, if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are always similar. In this case, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus if we assume the multiplicative axiom we have, if Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In the particular case in which the fields of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consist of well-ordered relations (i.e. relations generating well-ordered series), this equivalence can be proved without the use of the multiplicative axiom, because two similar well-ordered relations have only one correlator, so that the difficulty of selecting among correlators does not arise.

Double ordinal correlators have the same importance in proving the formal laws of relation-arithmetic that double cardinal correlators have in cardinal arithmetic. The construction of double correlators in various cases constitutes a large part of relation-arithmetic.

In defining the ordinal product of two relation-numbers, and in defining exponentiation, we use a relation which has properties analogous to those of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This relation is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of which the structure is as follows: Let Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be two terms having the relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; then form the two relations Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds between two couples Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus it arranges couples whose referents are members of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and whose relata are Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in an order similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The relations Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are (by *150·03) the same as Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 arranges such relations as Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in an order similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and every member of its field is similar to Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the relation-number of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and every member of its field has the relation-number Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Moreover Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as it is easy to see, is a relation of mutually exclusive relations. Hence it is suitable for defining the product of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we put Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In the next section, after we have defined the product of a relation of relations, we shall use the same relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the definition of exponentiation, putting Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 These two definitions should be compared with those in *113 and *116.

In virtue of the definition of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds between terms which either have one of the relations of the form Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or belong respectively to the fields of two relations Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the relation Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds between Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and also between Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus if, for the sake of illustration, Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generate finite series, so that their fields are Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 then the field of Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will consist of the couples Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and their order as arranged by Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is that in which they are written above. Thus the above couples in the above order constitute the series Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and it is evident that this series has Illustration — SECTION B. ADDITION OF RELATIONS, AND THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms.

When the factors of a product are not enumerated, but are given as the field of a relation, a new definition of multiplication is required. This definition, which has the advantage of being applicable to infinite products, will be dealt with in the following section.


*160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS.

Summary of *160.

In this number, we introduce the definition Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which was explained in the introduction to this section. Although the propositions of this and other numbers in this Part do not require that Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be such as to generate series, yet the reader will find it convenient to imagine them to be such, since the important applications of the ideas of this Part are to series. Thus we may regard the sum of Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a relation which holds between Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when either Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series, or Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series, or Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series and Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series.

The most important propositions of this number are :

*160·14. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·21. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·22. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·31. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is the associative law, and

*160·4. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is the distributive law for logical and arithmetical addition;

*160·44. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is also a kind of distributive law;

*160·47. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*160·48. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence it follows that if Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are mutually exclusive, the relation-number of their sum depends only upon the relation-numbers of Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2;

*160·5. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·52. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*160·01. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·1. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·11. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·111. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·12. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·13. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·14. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is constantly used. The following propositions (*160·15—·161) are not used, but are inserted to show that Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the kind of structure that we should expect of a sum.

*160·15. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·151. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·16. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·161. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·2. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·21. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·22. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·3. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·31. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·32. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This definition serves merely for the avoidance of brackets.

*160·33. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160*34. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·35. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·4. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·401. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above two propositions state the distributive law for logical and arithmetical addition. The three following propositions give the generalized form of this law, when Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 replaces Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; these propositions are not subsequently used but are inserted for the sake of their intrinsic interest.

*160·41. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·411. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·412. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *160·44, which is frequently used.

*160·42. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·421. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·43. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·44. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·45. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·451. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·452. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·46. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·47. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·48. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·5. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*160·51. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is useful in proving that, if Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive when Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are transitive (cf. *201·4).

*160·52. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *160. THE SUM OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in dealing with the series of segments of a series (*213·561).


*161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION.

Summary of *161.

The addition of a term has two forms, according as it occurs at the beginning or end of the field of the relation in question. If we add first Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and then Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 at the end, the result is the same as if we added Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*161·22); if at the beginning, it is the same as if we added Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*161·221). The propositions of the present number are all obvious, and offer no difficulties of any kind. As explained in the introduction to this section, we put Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Most of the propositions of this number require the hypothesis Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because if Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*161·2·201). This is connected with the fact that there is no ordinal number 1. Apart from propositions already mentioned, the chief propositions of this number are the following (we omit propositions about Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when they are merely analogues of propositions about Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2):

*161·12. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·14. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·15. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·211. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·31. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·4. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*161·01. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·02. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·1. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·101. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·11. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·111. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·12. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·13. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·131. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·14. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is necessary in this proposition, since without it we have Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*161·141. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·15. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·16. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the theory of connected relations (*202·412).

*161·161. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions are frequently used.

*161·2. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·201. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·21. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation which orders Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the order Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*161·211. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·212. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·213. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

These definitions serve merely for the avoidance of brackets.

*161·22. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·221. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·23. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·231. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·232. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·24. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·25. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·26. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *161·33.

*161·3. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·301. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·31. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·32. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·321. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·33. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition justifies addition of 1 or subtraction of 1 in ordinal arithmetic.

The following proposition (*161·4) is much used.

*161·4. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·41. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·42. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*161·43. Illustration — *161. ADDITION OF A TERM TO A RELATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD.

Summary of *162.

The form of summation defined in *160 cannot be extended beyond a finite number of summands, since it involves explicit mention of all the summands. In the present number, we shall be concerned with a form of summation which is not subject to this restriction. It will be observed that, since relational summation is not permutative, we cannot define the sum of a class of relations, for this would not determine the order in which the summation is to be effected. Our relations must be given as the field of some relation which orders them; thus the sum appears not as the sum of a class, but as the sum of a relation, namely of a relation whose field is the relations to be summed. In the case of two relations Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the sum of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as defined in the present number, will be equal to Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; similarly for three, the sum of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be equal to Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on for any finite number of summands.

As explained in the introduction to this Section, if P is a relation between relations, we put

Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It is convenient to suppose that Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial, and that every member of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also serial. Then Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds between Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if either (1) there is a series, in the field of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in which Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or (2) Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to a series which is earlier, in the Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series, than the series to which y belongs. The following are the chief propositions of this number:

*162·22·23. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·26. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·3. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·31. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·34. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·35. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the analogue of *40·38. (Cf. note to *162·35, below.)

*162·4. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·42. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·43. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It should be observed that the ordinal analogues of propositions about classes of classes often involve the substitution of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (not Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) for Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Examples are afforded by *162·34·35, quoted above.


*162·01. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·1. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·11. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·12. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·13. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·14. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·2. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·21. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·211. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·212. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·213. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *163·22.

The two following propositions are used very often.

*162·22. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·23. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·26. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·27. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·3. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition establishes the connection between the two kinds of arithmetical addition of relations.

*162·31. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *162·34.

*162·32. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·33. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·331. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·332. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·34. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the associative law for arithmetical sums of relations.

The following propositions lead up to *162·35.

*162·341. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·342. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·343. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·35. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is important, since it enables us to infer (with a suitable hypothesis) that if Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always like Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then the arithmetical sum of all such relations as Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is like Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, being in fact Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In other words, if, whenever Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator if Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This proposition is analogous in its uses to the proposition Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is *40·38. In general, in obtaining relational analogues of cardinal propositions, Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be replaced by Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When these substitutions are made in Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, *162·35 results, except for its hypothesis.

If we regard Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a kind of product of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, *162·35 becomes a distributive law. For it asserts that if we multiply each member of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and then sum the resulting products, we get the same relation as if we first sum Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and then multiply by Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The following application of *162·35 to the sum of two relations makes its distributive character more evident.

*162·36. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition can be extended to any finite number of summands.

*162·37. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·371. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·372. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·4. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·41. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·42. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·43. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·431. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that in *162·43·431, Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be of different types, in fact Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be of the type to which members of Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belong. *162·43·431 are often useful.

*162.44. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*162·45. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *162. THE SUM OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *174·162.


*163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS.

Summary of *163.

In the present number we have to define mutually exclusive relations, and to give a few of their properties. Mutually exclusive relations play much the same part in relation-arithmetic as mutually exclusive classes play in cardinal arithmetic. Prima facie, there are various ways in which we might define them. We might define Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a relation of mutually exclusive relations when Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or when Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or in several other ways. But in fact the most useful property to choose is the property that any two members of the field have mutually exclusive fields, i.e. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The principal applications of the subjects studied in this Part are to series, and in series it is always the fields of the relations that are important. We want, for instance, to define relations of mutually exclusive relations in such a way that, if Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation, and every member of Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation, then Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation. For this purpose it is necessary that Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be contained in diversity, which requires that Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be contained in diversity, i.e. that Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation, as we are supposing, this is equivalent to Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Again we want to define relations of mutually exclusive relations in such a way that, if Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two such relations, and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have double likeness (cf. *164), then Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is like Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; i.e. if we are given a correlator Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and for every Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates, we are again given a correlator, then Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be like Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, if Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of relations which correlate pairs of relations Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we want Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be a correlator of Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Now this requires that Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be a one-one relation, which requires Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This is secured by Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but except for special classes of relations it is not secured by Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 since there may be two relations Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which both belong to the field of Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but of which neither has the relation Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the other. Again, the analogy with cardinal arithmetic fails at many points unless, when Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation of mutually exclusive relations, Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of mutually exclusive classes. But this is not secured by any of the other possible definitions we have been considering. There are further reasons, connected with the arithmetical product of a relation of relations, for choosing as the definition Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From a technical point of view, the properties of a Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depend mainly upon the fact that when Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such a class, Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*84·14); in like manner the properties of a Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depend upon Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which requires our definition, and is equivalent to it (*163·12). We thus become able to use the propositions of *81 on selections from many-one relations, which would not otherwise be the case.

It should be observed that Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not equivalent to Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 though it implies this. The converse implication will fail if Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 contains two different relations with the same field. E.g. take a relation Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whose field consists of the four relations Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and suppose Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But unless Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we shall not have Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The property by which we define relations of mutually exclusive relations is a property which only depends on the field, so that we might equally well put Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But for our purposes this would be less convenient than the definition of Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We thus put

*163·01. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have

*163·11. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·12. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·17. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Any of the above might have been used to define Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The following propositions are important.

*163·3. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the analogue of *84·53.

*163·4·41. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·441. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·451. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*163·01. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·1. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·11. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·12. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For many purposes, this proposition gives the most useful equivalent of Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Instead of the above proof, we may use *74·62, which gives us the result in virtue of *33·5.

*163·13. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·14. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·15. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·16. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·17. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·2. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·21. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is important in connection with the multiplication of relations, for we shall define as the product of a relation Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (whose field consists of relations) a relation whose field is Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus by the above proposition, whenever Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the field of its product is the product (in the cardinal sense) of the fields of its field, just as the field of its sum is (by *162·22) the sum of the fields of its field.

*163·22. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·3. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·31. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·311. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·32. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·33. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·331. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·4. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·41. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·42. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *251·22.

*163·43. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·431. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·44. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·441. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *173·26.

*163·442. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·45. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·451. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *173·25.

*163·452. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·46. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·461. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*163·462. Illustration — *163. RELATIONS OF MUTUALLY EXCLUSIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*164. DOUBLE LIKENESS.

Summary of *164.

The subject of this number is of great importance throughout relation-arithmetic and its applications. Double likeness, or double ordinal similarity, is a relation which is to hold between Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when (1) Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are like, (2) correlated members of the fields of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are like, with a specific given correlator in each case. (It is necessary, in general, to have a given correlator in each case, to avoid the necessity of the multiplicative axiom for selecting among correlators.) This definition can be somewhat simplified by starting from a relation correlating Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such a correlator, so that Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we want Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be such that it not only correlates the whole of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with the whole of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but also correlates each member of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with the corresponding member of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. such that, if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any member of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the corresponding member of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This requires Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 i.e. writing Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it requires Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 When Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by *162·35. Hence double likeness will subsist if there is a relation Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

A relation Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 fulfilling this condition will be called a double correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus two relations Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have double likeness when there exists a double correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. when Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 A double correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and is such that Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It will be seen that this definition has the usual analogy to the corresponding definition in cardinals (*111·01). The two inverted commas of the cardinal definition are replaced by the semi-colon, and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The propositions of the present number consist largely of analogues of the propositions of *111, in accordance with the above substitutions.

If it were not for the difficulty of choice among correlators, we could define two relations as having double likeness when they are like relations of like relations, i.e. when, if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the two relations, they have a correlator Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that, if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In this case, Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we have to consider the relations of the class Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the class of double correlators, and we have to consider the relation of the relation "Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" to the relation of double likeness. The propositions to be proved on this subject in the present number are analogous to the propositions of *111. But at a later stage (*251·61) we shall show that if the field of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists entirely of relations which generate well-ordered series, then the use of the multiplicative axiom ceases to be necessary in identifying double likeness with the relation Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the reason being that two well-ordered series can never be correlated in more than one way.

Our definitions are

*164·01. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·02. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The principal propositions of this number are

*164·15. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*164*151. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164*18. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is usually the most convenient proposition when a double correlation has to be proved.

*164·201·211·221. Double likeness is reflexive, symmetrical and transitive.

*164·31. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(Cf. note to *164·31, below.)

We then have a set of propositions (*164·4 to the end) on the identification of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with double likeness by means of the multiplicative axiom. We have

*164·43. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

That is to say, given that Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are like relations of like mutually exclusive relations, if we can pick out one correlator for each pair of correlated members of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then the sum Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of such selected correlators is a double correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence, observing that if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*164·15·16), we arrive at

*164·45. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From *164·43 we deduce also

*164·46. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·48. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. in effect, assuming the multiplicative axiom, if two series Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) can each be divided into Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 sets of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms (Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being relation-numbers), then the two series are ordinally similar, and the Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 sets in the one case have double similarity with the Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 sets in the other. (Here we have written Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of the Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the enunciation.)

It is by means of the above propositions that ordinal addition and multiplication are connected, as will appear in *166.


*164·01. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·02. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·1. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·11. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·12. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·13. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·131. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·14. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions are required for proving *164·18.

*164·141. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·142. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·143. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·15. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·151. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·16. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·17. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition states that when Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have double likeness, there is a correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which couples like with like relations; i.e. if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the correlator, then, if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are ordinally similar. The converse of this proposition, namely, that if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have a correlator which couples ordinally similar relations, then Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have double likeness, can be proved if the multiplicative axiom is assumed, but not otherwise, except in special cases, such as that of well-ordered series.

The following proposition is used frequently, owing to the fact that, in the cases we are concerned with, double correlators generally have the form Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is some relation for which we have Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*164·18. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·181. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned in proving that double likeness is reflexive, symmetrical, and transitive.

*164·2. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·201. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·21. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·211. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·22. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·221. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·23. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·3. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·301. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·31. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition has the merit of reducing the ordinal element in double likeness to a minimum. The proof of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal problem, and what has to be added for ordinal purposes is merely Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*164·32. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In this proposition, the various Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's need not be of the same type. Hence "Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not an immediate consequence of *164·201.

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·33. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·34. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned in showing that, if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are like relations, and the correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in likeness (i.e. correlates relations which have the relation of likeness), a correlator being given for each pair of relations coupled by the correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then the logical sum of such correlators is a double correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, provided Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are relations of mutually exclusive relations. That is, assuming Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be the correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and assuming that Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whenever Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, let it be possible to choose one correlator out of the class of correlators Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for every Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which belongs to Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, assume that it is possible to make a selection from the class of classes of correlators. If Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such a selection, then Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a double correlator of Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions, down to *164·421, are lemmas for *164·43.

*164·4. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·41. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·411. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·412. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·413. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·414. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·42. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·421. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition, besides being used in proving all subsequent propositions of this number (except *164·432·433, which are mere lemmas for *164·44), is used in *251·6, in the theory of ordinal numbers.

*164·43. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·431. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·432. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·433. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

All the remaining propositions of the number are important.

*164·44. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·45. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·46. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·47. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*164·48. Illustration — *164. DOUBLE LIKENESS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES.

Summary of *165.

In the present number, we shall give various propositions concerning the relation Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which has the same uses in relation-arithmetic Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has in cardinal arithmetic. The propositions of this number will be used in the next number to establish the properties of the arithmetical product of two relations Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is defined as Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Again in connection with exponentiation the propositions of the present number will be useful, since, after the product of a relation of relations has been defined (*172), we shall define exponentiation by means of the definition Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 There will also be occasional uses of the propositions of this number throughout the theory of series. The relation Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is important because its structure is thoroughly known. It is a Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which consists of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relations, each like Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*165·27); and if Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we can construct a double correlator of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 without invoking the multiplicative axiom. In fact we have

*165·362. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition should be compared with *113·127. In virtue of *164·31, together with various propositions of *165 and *166, it will appear that *165·362 includes *113·127 as part of what it asserts.

In the present number, we begin with a set of propositions on fields. We have

*165·12. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·13. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*165·14. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which connects the theory of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with that of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*113 and *116). Hence

*165·16. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In *166, we shall define Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus the above will become Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We next have a set of propositions concerned with Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a relation, and with the circumstances under which we can infer Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from data as to Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*165·21. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·211. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·22. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then have various propositions concerning Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of which the chief are

*165·241. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·242. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have next four propositions which are constantly used, proving that Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relations each like Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These propositions are

*165·25. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·251. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·26. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·27. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From *165·3 to *165·372, we are concerned with constructing a double correlator of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when we are given simple correlators of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The result (*165·362) has already been given. Hence we have

*165·37. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and by *164·48 and *165·27 we have

*165·38. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence propositions concerning a series of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 series, each containing Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms (where Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are relation-numbers), which in general require the multiplicative axiom, can be deduced, assuming that axiom, from propositions (not requiring the axiom) concerning Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the use of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 enables us to minimize the use of the multiplicative axiom.


*165·01. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·1. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·11. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·12. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·13. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·131. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·14. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·15. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·16. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·161. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·162. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·17. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·18. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·181. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·182. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·19. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·2. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·201. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·202. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·203. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·204. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·205. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·206. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·21. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·211. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·212. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·22. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·221. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·222. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·223. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·23. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·231. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·232. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·233. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·24. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·241. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·242. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·243. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·244. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·245. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·25. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·251. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·26. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·27. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned in proving that, if Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 then Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (with its converse domain limited) is a double correlator of Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

This proposition is required subsequently in establishing likenesses.

*165·3. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·301. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·302. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·31. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·311. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·32. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·321. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·33. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·331. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·34. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·341. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·35. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·351. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·352. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·36. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·361. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof proceeds as in *165·36.

*165·362. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above three propositions are of great utility in relation-arithmetic.

*165·37. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*165·38. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *165. RELATIONS OF RELATIONS OF COUPLES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS.

Summary of *166.

The product Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is defined as Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is a relation which has for its field all the couples that can be formed by choosing the referent in Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the relatum in Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These couples are arranged by Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on the following principle: If the relatum of the one couple has the relation Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the relatum of the other, we put the one before the other, and if the relata of the two couples are equal while the referent of the one has the relation Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the referent of the other, we put the one before the other. Thus in advancing from any term Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the field of Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we first keep Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 fixed and alter Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into later terms as long as possible; then we alter Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into a later term, move Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 back to the beginning, and so on. Thus with a given Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we get a series which is like Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and this series is wholly followed or wholly preceded by the series with the referent Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 follows or precedes Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The propositions of this number are for the most part immediate consequences of those of *165. The most important of them are:

*166·12. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·13. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence it follows that an ordinal product of a finite number of factors vanishes when, and only when, one of its factors vanishes.

*166·16. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·23. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that the relation-number of a product Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depends only upon the relation-numbers of its factors.

*166·24. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition connects addition and multiplication (cf. note to *166·24, below).

*166·42. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the associative law. The distributive law has two forms:

*166·44. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·45. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We do not have in general (cf. note before *166·44, below) Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have also a distributive law for the addition of a single term, i.e.

*166·53. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·531. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Here again the law does not hold in general for Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*166·01. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·1. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·11. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·111. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·112. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·113. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·12. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·13. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·14. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·15. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·16. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the ordinal theory of progressions (*263·62·65).

*166·2. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·21. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·22. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition gives the correlator for the product when correlators are given for the factors.

*166·23. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition enables us to use Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to define the product of the relation-numbers of Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for it shows that the relation-number of Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is determinate when the relation-numbers of Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are given. We shall therefore (in Section D of this part) define the product of two relation-numbers Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the relation-number of Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*166·24. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition exhibits the connection of addition and multiplication. If we put Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the above proposition is the sum of Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relations of which each is a Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In virtue of the above proposition, it follows that (if the multiplicative axiom is assumed) Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In other words, assuming the multiplicative axiom, the sum of Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 series (or other relations), each of which has Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, has Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms.

*166·3. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The analogous proposition Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is only true in general if Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·31. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·311. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·312. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are lemmas for the associative law (*166·42).

*166·4. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·401. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·41. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·42. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the associative law for the kind of multiplication concerned in this number.

*166·421. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This definition serves merely for the avoidance of brackets.

The two following propositions give the distributive law. In relation-arithmetic, this is in general only true in one of its two forms, i.e. we have Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The latter is true for finite series, but not for infinite series or (except in exceptional cases) for relations which are not serial.

*166·44. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·45. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*166·46—·472) exhibit the failure of the distributive law in the form Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and give certain results for special cases. They are not referred to except in this number.

*166·46. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·461. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·462. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·463. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·464. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·47. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·471. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·472. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the distributive law for the addition of a single term to a relation. This law, in the form in which it holds, is given in *166·53·531 (remembering Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2). *166·54·541 exhibit the failure of the other form.

*166·5. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·51. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·511. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·52. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·521. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·53. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·531. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·54. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*166·541. Illustration — *166. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of Section C.

In the present section, we have to consider various forms of a principle which is of the utmost utility in relation-arithmetic. This principle may be called "the principle of first differences." It has been explained and used by Hausdorff in brilliant articles[15]. The results there obtained by its use give some measure of its importance in relation-arithmetic. It has, however, other uses besides those that are concerned with the multiplication and exponentiation of relation-numbers, as, for example, in the ordering of segments and stretches in a series, or of any other set of classes which are contained in the field of a given relation. In the present section, after the first two numbers, we shall be concerned with its arithmetical uses, but other uses will occur later.

The principle of first differences has various forms which, though analogous, cannot, in the general case, be reduced to one common genus. The simplest of these is the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by which the sub-classes of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are ordered. This is defined as follows. If Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are both contained in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we say that Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if there are terms belonging to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but not to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that no terms belonging to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and not to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precede them; i.e. if, after taking away the terms (if any) which are common to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there are terms left in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which do not come after any of the terms left in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the definition is Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It will be seen that this relation holds if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus it holds between any existent member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and between Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and any member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 other than Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 itself. When Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation (which is the important case for all the relations in this section), Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and asymmetrical Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but not necessarily connected, i.e. there may be two members of its field of which neither has the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the other. This happens whenever Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not well-ordered; but when Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, and therefore generates a series.

To illustrate the order generated by Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in a simple case, consider a series of three terms, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Let us for the moment write Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and similarly we will write Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on. Then assuming Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In this series, a class containing Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always earlier than one not containing Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and of two classes of which both or neither contain Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, one containing Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is earlier than one not containing Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and of two classes of which both or neither contain Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and both or neither contain Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, one containing Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is earlier than one not containing Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus our relation may be generated as follows: Begin with Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Add before these terms what results from adding Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to each; then we have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Now add at the beginning what results from adding Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to each of the above four classes, and we have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus generally, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus by adding one term to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we double the number of terms in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Again, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two relations which have no common terms in their fields, we shall have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 while conversely Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

These propositions illustrate the connection of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with multiplication.

Besides Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we often require (though not in this Part) the relation which is the converse of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This relation we call Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This begins with Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and ends with Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Thus we shall have, for example, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Here, if we start from Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the series grows by adding terms at the end: we add Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to each member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and put the resulting terms Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 after Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; we then add Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to each of the four terms we already have, and add the resulting terms at the end; and so we can proceed indefinitely.

The relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with its field limited arranges the segments of P in ascending order of magnitude; if the class of segments is Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generates what may be called the natural order among the segments (cf. *212).

A variant of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is afforded by the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*171), which is to hold between two members Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when the first term of either which does not belong to both belongs to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the "first difference" belongs to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This relation implies Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and coincides with it if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered; but when Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not well-ordered, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may hold between two classes which have no first point of difference, e.g. (if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is "less than" among rationals) if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of rationals between 0 and 1 (both excluded) and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of rationals between 1 and 2 (both excluded). The definition of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the interesting property that its relation-number is found by raising Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the power Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *177). As the field of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, this theorem is the ordinal analogue of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*116·72).

A somewhat more complicated form of the relation of first differences arises when we have a series of series. Let us suppose, to begin with, that Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation whose field consists of mutually exclusive serial relations.

Grid diagram showing four rows of dots with special markers. Each row has squares and circles at different positions among dots, with arrows pointing right to labels Q (top three rows) and R⋎p (bottom). The squares and circles shift diagonally downward, illustrating relation ordering.

Thus in the accompanying figure, each row represents a series, the generating relations of these series being Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,... But the series themselves form a series, which may be regarded as generated by a relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whose field consists of the relations Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,... (It might be thought more natural to take Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... as the field of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but this would lead to confusion in the case when two or more of the series have the same field.) Suppose we now wish to find a relation which will order the multiplicative class of the fields of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., i.e. the class Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In the case illustrated in the figure, in which Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generates a well-ordered series, and all the members of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are serial, and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we might use Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; this relation, with its field limited to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, will then give us what we want. This relation will, in the case supposed, put a selected class Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 before another selected class Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if, where they first differ, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 chooses an earlier term than Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if the series Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not well-ordered—if it is (say) of the type Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *263)—there may be no first member of the field of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 differ. This will happen, for example, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all the first terms, and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of all the second terms. Our ordering relation can be so defined as to put Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 before Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in this case also, but if it is so defined, the associative law of multiplication only holds if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered. For this reason, we define our ordering relation so that, in such a case, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 comes neither before nor after Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Again, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, a member of a selected class may occur twice, once as the representative of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and once as that of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have terms in common. We wish to distinguish these two occurrences. Hence we proceed as follows: If Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two selected classes of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, let there be one or more members of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in which the Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative precedes the Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative, and which are such that, among all earlier[16] members of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative is identical with the Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative.

But a further modification is desirable in order to meet the case in which two or more of the members of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the same field. Suppose, for example, we had to deal with a series consisting of all the series that can be formed out of a given set of terms: in this case, we should have to distinguish occurrences of any given term not by the field, but by the generating relation. This requires that we should make an Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-selection from Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not an Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-selection from Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we take two members of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, say Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we arrange them or their domains on the following principle: We put Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 before Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (or Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 before Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) if there is a relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the field of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that the Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, has the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and such that, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any earlier member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is identical with Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The relation between Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so defined has the properties required of an arithmetical product; hence we put Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This relation is the ordinal analogue of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The ordinal analogue of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the corresponding relation of the domains of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence we put Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In case Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But when Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are in general not ordinally similar. We can, however, always make a Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by replacing the members Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) by Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. In this way, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs twice in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, once as a member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and once as a member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the two occurrences are made to correspond to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively, and thus we get a new relation which is a Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

If every member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a first term, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the first term of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the first term of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If further there is a last member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if this last member has a second term, the second member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is obtained by taking this second term as the representative of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and leaving all the other representatives unchanged. In any case, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, the earliest successors of any member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those obtained by only varying the representative in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, those members of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which have a given set of representatives in all members of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 form a consecutive stretch of the series, and this stretch is like Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has an immediate predecessor, the stretches obtained by varying only the representative in this predecessor are again consecutive, and form a series like the said predecessor; and so on. This makes it plain why Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the properties of a product.

As in the case of cardinals, the definition of exponentiation is derived from that of multiplication. We put Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This is an important relation, which deserves consideration apart from the fact that it is useful in connection with exponentiation. It will be found that Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is a form of the principle of first differences which is appropriate when two relations are concerned, instead of only one as in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The principle, in this case, is as follows: Let Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be any two one-many relations which relate part (or the whole) of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the whole of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, each of the two relations assigns a representative in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to every term of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but different terms of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may have the same representative. Then in travelling along the series Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there is to be, sooner or later, a term Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whose Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative is earlier than its Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative, and terms which come earlier than Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are all to have their Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representatives identical with their Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representatives.

The relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be subjected to various restrictions which give important results. This subject has been treated by Hausdorff. For example, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the ordinal type which Cantor calls Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the type of progressions (generated by transitive relations), then if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always either Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we impose the condition that Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 except for a finite number of values of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the resulting series is of the type of the rationals in order of magnitude, i.e. the type called Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we impose the condition that there are to be an infinite number of values of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the resulting series is a continuum, i.e. it is of the ordinal type called Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in this case, the contained "rational" series consists of those Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's for which there are only a finite number of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's having Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we impose no limitation, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the type presented by the real numbers when decimals ending in 9 recurring are counted separately from the terminating decimals having the same value.

We may generalize Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, instead of restricting it. To begin with, we may allow our Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to have only part of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for their converse domain, and remove the assumption that there is a first member of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 differ; this leads to the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Further, we may drop the restriction to one-many relations. It will be observed that if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we may consider the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This relation has for its field all relations contained in Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We may, if we like, drop even this restriction, and consider Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This represents the most general form of the principle of first differences as applied to a couple of relations Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In ordinal arithmetic, however, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is sufficiently general for the uses we wish to make of it.

The formal laws, as far as they are true, can be proved without excessive difficulty. We have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which connects the two kinds of multiplication; Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is one form of the associative law, of which another form is Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Also Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is the associative law for "Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." We have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But we do not have in general Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which obviously would require the commutative law for multiplication, and therefore does not hold in general in spite of the fact that its cardinal analogue does always hold.

As regards the connection with cardinals, we have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and we have already had Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Moreover the correlators by which similarity is established in cardinals generally suffice to establish likeness in the analogous cases in relation-arithmetic. Thus we have Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are all closely analogous to propositions which were proved in cardinals.

The applications of the propositions of this section are almost wholly to series, and it is convenient to imagine our relations to be serial. But the hypothesis that they are serial is not necessary to the truth of any of the propositions of the present section, and it is a remarkable fact that so many of the formal laws of ordinal arithmetic hold for relations in general.

It should be observed that Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not always a series when Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series and all the relations in the field of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series. A series (cf. *204) is a relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is (1) contained in diversity, (2) transitive, (3) connected, i.e. such that every term of the field of P has the relation P or the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to every other term of the field. It is the third condition which may fail for Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and which in fact does fail whenever Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not well-ordered. Thus suppose, for the sake of simplicity, that Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the type Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which we will call a regression, i.e. the converse of a progression (cf. *263); and suppose that the field of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists entirely of couples. Take a selection Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which chooses the first term of every odd couple, and the second term of every even couple ; and take another selection Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which chooses the second term of every odd couple, and the first term of every even couple. Neither of these two selections has the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the other, for whatever term Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we choose, if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the selection which chooses the first term of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there is an earlier term of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (namely the immediate predecessor of Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) in which Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 chooses the first term while Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 chooses the second. Hence there is no such Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as is required for Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and a similar argument holds against Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In such a case, Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generates a number of different series, and by suitable restrictions of the field, one of these series can be extracted. Exactly similar remarks apply to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

[15] "Untersuchungen über Ordnungstypen," Berichte der mathematisch-physischen Klasse der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Feb. 1906 and Feb. 1907. Cf. also his "Grundzüge einer Theorie der geordneten Mengen," Math. Annalen, 65 (1908).

[16] Here Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is said to be earlier than Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the relation Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and is not identical with Illustration — SECTION C. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES, AND THE MULTIPLICATION AND EXPONENTIATION OF RELATIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS.

Summary of *170.

The definition to be given in this number of the relation of first differences among the sub-classes of a given class is by no means the only one possible, in fact a different definition will be considered in *171. In the present number, the definition we choose is this: Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is said to precede Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 according to this definition when Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has at least one member which neither belongs to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 nor follows any term belonging to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and not to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being both sub-classes of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2). In other words, if we consider the two classes Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there are members of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are not preceded by any members of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Pictorially, we may conceive the relation as follows (Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being supposed serial): Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 each pick out terms from Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and these terms have an order conferred by Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; we suppose that the earlier terms selected by Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are perhaps the same, but sooner or later, if Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we must come to terms which belong to one but not to the other. We assume that the earliest terms of this sort belong to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in this case, Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the relation Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, where Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 begin to differ, it is terms of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 that we come to, not terms of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We do not assume that there is a first term which belongs to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and not to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since this would introduce undesirable restrictions in case Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not well-ordered.

A few of the propositions of the present number will be used in the next number, which deals with a slightly different form of the relation of first differences, but with this exception the propositions of this number will not be referred to again until we come to series. Their chief use occurs in the section on compact series, rational series, and continuous series (Part V, Section F), especially in *274 and *276, which respectively establish the existence of rational series (assuming the axiom of infinity) and the fact that the cardinal number of terms in a continuous series is the same as the number of classes contained in the field of a progression, i.e. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The definitions and a few of the simpler propositions are also used in connection with the series of segments of a series, since, as explained above, the segments of a series Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are arranged in the series generated by Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The propositions of this number which will be used in dealing with series are the following:

*170·1. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·101. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·102. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(These propositions merely embody the definitions.)

*170·11. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This form is often more convenient than *170·1.

*170·16. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. every sub-class of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the relation Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to every proper part of itself.

*170·17. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·2. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition deals with the case where there is a definite first term y which belongs to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and not to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and whose predecessors all belong to both or neither.

*170·23. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is useful in case Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered, since then Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must have a minimum if it exists (Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being supposed sub-classes of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2).

*170·31. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This follows from *170·16, as does the following proposition:

*170·32. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·35. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·38. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·6. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Besides the above, the following propositions should be noted:

*170·36. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·37. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170.44. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·64. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that every term added to Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 doubles the number of terms in Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence it is not surprising that Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (when Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered) has a power of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its relation-number (cf. *177).

*170.67. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*170·69. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*170·01. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·02. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·1. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·101. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·102. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 means, roughly speaking, that Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 goes on longer than Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, just as Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 means that Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 begins sooner. Thus if Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation of earlier and later in time, and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the times when Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively are out of bed, "Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will mean that Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 gets up earlier than Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and "Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will mean that Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 goes to bed later than Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*170·103. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·11. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·12. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170*121. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170*13. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·14. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·141. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·15. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·16. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·161. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·17. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In order that Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be serial, we need further that it should be transitive and connected. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive if Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected. But Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may still not be connected: there may be many distinct families in its field, though all of them must begin with Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and end with Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For example, if Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a regression, the class which takes every odd member does not have either of the relations Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the class which takes every even member. In order that Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be serial, we require that Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be not only serial, but well-ordered, i.e. that every existent sub-class of Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should have a first term. When Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial but not well-ordered, Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will, however, generate various series contained in it by imposing suitable limitations on the field.

*170·2. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·21. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·22. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·23. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·3. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·31. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·32. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·33. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·34. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·35. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·36. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·37. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·371. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·38. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *170·44.

*170·4. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·41. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·42. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·43. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·44. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·5. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·51. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·52. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·6. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·601. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·61. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This and the following propositions are lemmas for Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·62. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·63. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·64. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are lemmas for *170·67, i.e. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which itself leads to *170·69, i.e. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·65. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·651. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·652. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·653. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·66. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·67. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·68. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*170·69. Illustration — *170. ON THE RELATION OF FIRST DIFFERENCES AMONG THE SUB-CLASSES OF A GIVEN CLASS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ).

Summary of *171.

In this number, we shall consider a more restricted form of the principle of first differences, which is applicable when there is a definite first member of one class not belonging to the other class. In this case, if Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the first differing member, the part of Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which precedes Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be the same as the part of Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which precedes Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and not to Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we put Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 before Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in the converse case, we put Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 before Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In case Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 itself is not to be counted among its own predecessors; thus the predecessors of Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are to be Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the relation in question will hold between two sub-classes (Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) of Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when there is a Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or, what comes to the same thing (owing to Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This relation between Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we denote by "Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where "Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for "difference."

Thus our definition is Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

On the analogy of Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we put also Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered, Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 coincide respectively with Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Their properties are closely analogous to those of Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus e.g. the following propositions remain true when Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is substituted for Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2:

*170·17·35·36·37·38·44·5·51·52·64·67·68·69.

The only new propositions to be noted in this number are

*171·2. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·21. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and the following formulae suggesting an inductive identification of Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in cases to which such induction is applicable:

*171·7. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·71. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

These propositions are however superseded (at a later stage) by the proof that Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 coincide if Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered (*251·37).

The chief property of Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is that its relation-number is Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the power Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This will be proved in *177 and *186·4


*171·01. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·02. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·1. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·101. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·102. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171*11. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·12. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·13. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·14. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·15. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·16. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·17. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·18. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·19. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·2. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·21. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·22. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·4. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·41. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·42. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·43. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·44. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·5. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·51. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·52. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·64. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof proceeds by the same stages as the proof of *170·64.

*171·67. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·68. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·69. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·7. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*171·71. Illustration — *171. THE PRINCIPLE OF FIRST DIFFERENCES ( continued ). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD.

Summary of *172.

In this number we have to consider the form of product which is applicable to any relation of relations, whether mutually exclusive or not. If our relation were a Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we could take Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and order selected classes from Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by first differences. This would give us a relation whose field would be Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if any two fields overlap, this method fails. We might substitute Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and order the members of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by first differences; but this method will not give what we want if two or more members of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the same field. In order to avoid any confusion due to repetition, we must, if Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, consider Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in connection with Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not merely with Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, the relations in the field of the product of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be such as concern themselves with the ordered couple Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not merely with Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The simplest way of effecting this is to consider Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. A member of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, say Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is a relation which picks out a representative of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from the field of every Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a member of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; that is, whenever Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Since we have Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, two relations may have the same field and yet we can distinguish the occurrence of a given term as the representative of the one from its occurrence as the representative of the other. Thus no degree of overlapping will cause confusion.

The relations which compose Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are to be ordered by first differences, but in order to distinguish different occurrences of a given term, we must give a slightly different form to the principle of first differences from that employed in *170 or *171. The new form of the principle is as follows: Consider two relations Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are members of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Let Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be a member of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in which Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 chooses a representative which precedes that of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. in which Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and let all earlier relations than Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. all relations Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, have Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then we say that Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This principle may also be stated as follows: We may divide the members of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into four classes, not in general mutually exclusive, namely:

(1) those in which Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. in which the Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative precedes the Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative;

(2) those in which Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,

(3) those in which Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2,

(4) those in which no one of the above three relations of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs.

Then we shall say that Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if there is a member of class (1) whose predecessors all belong to class (3).

In case all the members of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are serial, the fourth of the above classes is null, and the other three are mutually exclusive. If, further,Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered, any two different members of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must be such that one precedes the other in the above-defined order. Thus in this case the product of a series of series is a series (cf. *251).

The definition of the product Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Owing to the complication of this definition, the proofs of propositions of the present number are apt to be long.

Various other definitions might be adopted for Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but we have found the above definition on the whole the best.

We might, for example, drop the condition Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the definition; we could then write our definition in the simpler form: Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which, with our definition, is only available when Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if we adopt this simplification, we no longer have Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a very useful proposition, required in the proofs of *183·13, *185·21 and other important propositions.

On the other hand, we might frame our definition on the analogy of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 rather than, as above, on the analogy of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The definition would then be: Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This definition does not assume that there is a first relation Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which the Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative precedes the Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative. Thus it might be thought that it would give better results in cases where Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not well-ordered. But in fact this is not the case. If Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not well-ordered, it may happen that every Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is preceded by one for which Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and vice versa; in this case, we shall have neither Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 nor Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus our suggested new definition does not secure that Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 shall be a series whenever Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and all the members of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series, and therefore has no substantial advantage over the simpler definition which we have adopted, and has the disadvantage of greater complication.

In the present number, we first prove that Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*172·13) and that Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*172·14), so that a product is null if any one of its factors is null. We then proceed to propositions about Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. We have

*172·162. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·17. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence we derive propositions as to the existence of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*172·181. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus assuming the multiplicative axiom, a product which has factors none of which are null is not null.

We then consider Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*172·2. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is a useful proposition, and

*172·23. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which connects the two definitions of multiplication, showing that they lead to equivalent results for any finite number of factors, i.e. whenever the definition of *166 is applicable.

We next consider Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, proving

*172·32. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

with a similar proposition for Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*172·321), and

*172·35. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is a form of the associative law using both kinds of multiplication. The kind which uses only Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be proved in *174.

We have next the proof (with its immediate consequences) that if Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have double likeness, Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We prove

*172·43. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition should be compared with *114·51, which is its cardinal analogue. It will be seen that the correlator only differs by the substitution of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. From *172·43 we obtain

*172·44. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*172·45. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Other propositions about Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be given in *174.


*172·01. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·1. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·11. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·12. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·13. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·14. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·141. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, etc. *172·15·151·16·161 are lemmas for *172·162·17.

*172·15. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·151. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·16. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·161. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is important. It shows that, if Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of series, if any member of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no first term, Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no first term, but if every member of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a first term, the selection of all these first terms is the first term of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*172·162. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is much used.

*172·17. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·171. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·18. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·181. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·182. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·19. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that we cannot proceed to Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is meaningless, owing to the fact that the field of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of non-homogeneous relations.

*172·191. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·192. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is sometimes useful. (It is used in *173·22. *182·2.*185·21.)

*172·2. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the nature of the connection between Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The connection is such as might be desired, except when Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in which case, as shown above, Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is like Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is therefore not like Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*172·21. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·22. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·23. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are lemmas for *172·32.

*172·3. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·31. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·32. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·321. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is a lemma for *172·34, which is required in proving *172·35 (as well as *176·4).

*172·33. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·34. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·35. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is important, being a form of the associative law.

The following propositions are extensions of *172·23. It is obvious that they may be extended to any finite number of factors.

*172·36. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·361. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·37. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the construction of a correlator of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when we are given a double correlator of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If the double correlator is Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the correlator of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·4. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·401. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·402. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·403. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·404. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·41. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is important, since it gives the required correlator of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*172·42. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is a lemma for *172·43.

*172·421. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·43. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·44. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·45. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition shows that if two relations have the same field, and if the parts of them that are contained in diversity are the same, they have the same product. Thus e.g. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in virtue of *91·541.

*172·5. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in *182·42.

*172·51. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*172·52. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus we shall always have Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless there are members of Illustration — *172. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which have no referent except themselves.


*173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued).

Summary of *173.

In this number, we shall consider the relation between the domains of relations related by Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. we shall consider Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This relation bears to Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a relation analogous to that which Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 bears to Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall denote it by "Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." When Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is like Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is often more convenient than Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 arranges the multiplicative class of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by first differences, taking first differences to mean that the earliest member Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-member earlier than the Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-member in the Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series.

The properties of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 all result immediately from those of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and offer no difficulty of any kind. The most important of them are:

*173·14. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null, and no two members of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the same field, then the field of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the product of the fields of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Observe that Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*173·16. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·2. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·22. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·23. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·3. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·31. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*173·01. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·1. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·11. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·12. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·121. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·13. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·14. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·15. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·151. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·16. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·161. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·17. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·2. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·21. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·22. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·23. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·24. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·25. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·26. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·27. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition gives a correlator of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when we are given a double correlator of Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*173·3. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·31. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·32. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*173·33. Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in proving the associative law for "Illustration — *173. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATIONS OF A FIELD (continued). — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" (*174·401).


*174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION.

Summary of *174.

In the present number, we have to prove the associative law for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. we have to prove (with a suitable hypothesis) Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The first of these requires Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and either Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the second requires not only this, but also Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When both Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are relations of mutually exclusive relations, we call Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 an arithmetical relation, which we denote by "Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." Arithmetical relations serve exactly analogous purposes to those served by arithmetical classes in cardinal arithmetic.

The proof of the associative law for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists in showing that, under a suitable hypothesis, Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (with its converse domain limited) is a correlator of Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*174·221·23). To prove this, we first prove

*174·17. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and

*174·19. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This gives what we may call the cardinal part of the proof, i.e. it shows that Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a cardinal correlator of the fields of Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We then prove that if Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belong to the field of Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, they have the relation Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when the relational sums of their domains have the relation Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Here, in addition to the hypothesis Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we require that if any relation Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the relation Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to itself, then Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not to have more than one term. Thus we have

*174·215. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is verified if Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*174·216); thus for most purposes it is more convenient to substitute the simpler hypothesis Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall, however, have occasion to use the hypothesis Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in *182·42·43·431, where our Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation whose field consists entirely of relations of the form Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whose fields are always unit classes, so that our Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 satisfies the above hypothesis even if Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not contained in Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The proof of *174·215 (above) is effected by first proving

*174·2. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From *174·17·19·215 we deduce

*174·221. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence we obtain the more convenient proposition

*174·23. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if the hypothesis of *174·221 or of *174·23 holds, the associative law holds for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*174·241·25).

To prove the associative law for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we observe that, since Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*174·23) Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we have (*174·41) Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Also Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by *115·46. Hence the associative law follows (*174·43). It will be observed that in this case the correlator is simply s with its converse domain limited (*174·42).

As in the case of Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, "Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is a stronger hypothesis than we really need: what we need is Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*174·01. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·12. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·13. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·16. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·161. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·162. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·17. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·18. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·19. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·191. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·2. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·21. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·211. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·212. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·213. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·214. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·215. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·216. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·22. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·221. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·23. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·231. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·24. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·241. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·25. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition gives the associative law for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It remains to prove the associative law for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions are concerned with various properties of "arithmetical" relations, down to *174·4, where the proof of the associative law for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 begins.

*174·3. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·31. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·311. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·32. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·321. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·322. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·33. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·34. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·35. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·36. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·361. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·362. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·363. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·4. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·401. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·41. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·42. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·43. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the associative law for Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*174·44. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·45. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·46. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·461. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·462. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions merely sum up previous results.

*174·47. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*174·48. Illustration — *174. THE ASSOCIATIVE LAW OF RELATIONAL MULTIPLICATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*176. EXPONENTIATION.

Summary of *176.

The definition of exponentiation is framed on the analogy of the definition in cardinals, i.e. we put Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We put also, what is often a more convenient form, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The relation Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has for its field (unless Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) the class of Cantor's "Belegungen," i.e. the class Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It arranges these by a form of the principle of first differences, namely as follows : Suppose Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two members of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and suppose there is in Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a term Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which the Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes the Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. for which Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and suppose further that all terms in Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are earlier than Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. for which Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, have their Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative and their Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-representative identical; in this case we say that Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has to Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the relation Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This may be stated as follows, provided we assume that Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series: Let Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be two one-valued functions whose possible arguments are all the members of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while their values are some or all of the members of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then we say that Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has to Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the relation Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if the first argument for which the two functions do not have the same value gives an earlier value to Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 than to Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

Diagram showing two ordered sets: P={a₁,a₂,a₃,a₄,a₅} (top row, 5 elements) and Q={b₁,b₂,b₃,b₄} (bottom row, 4 elements), each represented by dots with subscripted labels. Arrows indicate P and Q as distinct ordered sequences, illustrating sets with different cardinalities in formal logic or set theory.

Thus for example let Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be the series Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and let Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be the series Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are to be such that Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is defined when, and only when, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the value of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then if Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; if Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and so on. Thus in this case the first term of the series generated by Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the one for which Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has any of the values Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the first term of the series is Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The next term will be Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The next is Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on. This makes it evident that our series has the structure required of a series which is to represent the Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th power of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The two relations Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are ordinally similar, since Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one-one when its field is limited to Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This follows from *116·131, together with Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, with their converse domains limited, are respectively correlators of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This shows that the relation-number of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depends only upon those of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is of course essential if Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to afford a definition of exponentiation.

If the multiplicative axiom is assumed, then if Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation which is like Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and whose field consists of relations which are like Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the product of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is like Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, if we put Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms each of which has Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms, the product of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 terms. This gives the connection of multiplication with exponentiation.

There are two formal laws of exponentiation which hold for relation-numbers, namely Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 They both need a hypothesis: the first needs Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 while the second needs Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 because it is proved by means of the associative law (*174·43).

The first of the above formal laws can be generalized, by putting Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and taking the product of the various powers Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the products are taken in the order determined by Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The resulting generalization is Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof of this proposition results immediately from *174·43 and *162·35.

The proof of the second of the formal laws is more difficult. We observe, to begin with, that Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Assuming suitable hypotheses, this, by *162·35, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is like Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by *174·43. But Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus our result will follow if we can prove Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Now one member of the field of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is like Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series of terms each of which is like Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the whole series of such terms is like Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we assumed the multiplicative axiom, this would suffice to prove the result. But it is possible to obtain our result without assuming the multiplicative axiom.

For this purpose, we proceed as follows. The correlator of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by *165·361 and *172·3. Call this Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This, by the help of two or three lemmas, suffices to prove that Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence the result follows.

The principal propositions of the present number are the following:

*176·1. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·11. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

These propositions merely embody the definitions.

*176·14. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·151. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It will be observed that in relation-arithmetic, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whereas in cardinal arithmetic Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The difference is due to the fact that there is no ordinal number 1 (cf. *153).

*176·181. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·182. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·19. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·2. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·21. With the same hypothesis, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*176·22. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·24. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition connects multiplication and exponentiation.

*176·31. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·311·32·321. Similar propositions for Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·34. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We come next to the formal laws. We have

*176·42. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·44. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is an extension of *176·42.

*176·57. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*176·01. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·02. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·1. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·11. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·12. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *176·19. It has the merit of giving a direct formula for Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, instead of one which proceeds by way of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*176·13. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·131. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Owing to this proposition, propositions stating analogies between ordinal and cardinal powers mostly require the hypothesis Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or its equivalent, because an ordinal power whose index is zero is itself zero, whereas a cardinal power whose index is zero is 1.

*176·132. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·133. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·14. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·15. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·151. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·16. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·18. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·181. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·182. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·19. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is often useful, since it gives a direct formula for Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not one which passes by way of Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*176·2. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·21. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·22. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·23. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·24. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·3. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·31. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·311. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·32. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·321. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·33. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·34. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·341. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·35. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the theory of finite ordinals (*261·64).

The following propositions are concerned in proving (with a suitable hypothesis) Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and its extension Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·4. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·41. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·42. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·43. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·44. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are lemmas for Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·5. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·501. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·502. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·503. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·51. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·52. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·53. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·54. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·541. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·55. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·56. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*176·57. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *176. EXPONENTIATION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This completes the proof of the second formal law of exponentiation.


*177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS.

Summary of *177.

The principal proposition on this subject is

*177*13. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is the analogue of *116·72, or rather leads to the analogue of *116·72 as soon as powers of relation-numbers have been defined; for then it becomes Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Another proposition is an extension of *171·69, namely

*177·22. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

where we put Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The remaining propositions of this number are lemmas for the above two.

*177·13 shows, for example, that all classes of finite integers can be arranged in a series of which the relation-number is Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation-number of the series of finite integers. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not the relation-number of the continuum, but is closely allied to it.


*177·1. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the propositions of *116 referred to, Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 appear in place of Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but no property of Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is used in the proof except Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*177·11. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*177·12. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*177·13. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*177·2. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*177·21. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof proceeds as the proof of *174·24 proceeds. If Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall have, if Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence we easily obtain Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence the result follows easily.

*177·22. Illustration — *177. PROPOSITIONS CONNECTING WITH PRODUCTS AND POWERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS.

Summary of Section D.

In the present section, we shall be concerned with the arithmetical operations on relation-numbers. Their purely logical properties have been dealt with in Section A; in the present section, it is their arithmetical properties that are to be established. These properties result immediately from the arithmetical properties of relations which have been established in Sections B and C. The subjects treated of in the present section are analogous to those treated of in Section B of Part III. with the exception of such as have already had their analogues discussed in Sections B and C of Part IV. The analogy is sufficiently close to render it often unnecessary to give proofs, since these are often step by step analogous to the proofs of corresponding propositions in Part III, Section B.

The two chief requisites in defining the arithmetical operations with relation-numbers are (1) to take due account of types, (2) to construct what may be called separated relations, i.e. relations of mutually exclusive relations derived from and ordinally similar to given relations. Each of these points calls for some preliminary explanations.

The sum of two relation-numbers Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be denoted by "Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," in order to distinguish this kind of addition from Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (the arithmetical addition of classes) and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (the addition of cardinals). In defining Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have to take account of the following considerations.

Suppose Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two relations which are of the same type, and have mutually exclusive fields. Then obviously we shall want to frame our definition of the sum of two relation-numbers in such a way that the sum of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 shall be Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are not of the same type, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is meaningless; and if Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 overlap, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be too small to have as its relation-number the sum of the relation-numbers of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Both these difficulties can be met by observing that, if Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we must make such definitions as to have Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence, in defining the sum of the relation-numbers of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we may replace Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by any two relations Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are respectively like Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Therefore what we require for our definition is to find two relations Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which (1) are respectively like Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (2) are of the same type, (3) have mutually exclusive fields. All these three requisites are satisfied if we put Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We then define Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as meaning Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we define the sum of the relation-numbers of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the relation-number of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This procedure is exactly analogous to that of *110; in fact, we have Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In defining the sum of the relation-numbers of a field, we do not have to consider types, because the members of a field are necessarily all of the same type. But we do have to consider the question of overlapping. If a term Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs both in Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and in Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we want a method of counting x twice over in forming the arithmetical sum. Thus Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 cannot be taken as the sum of the relation-numbers of members of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, unless Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Suppose, for instance, we have three series Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 These each have three terms; and we want the sum of their relation-numbers to be the relation-number of a series of nine terms. But if we put Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and if we further put Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 places the above three series in the above order, we have Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is not a series, and does not have the relation-number which we require as the sum of the relation-numbers of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

What is wanted is a method of distinguishing the various occurrences of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For this reason, when Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs as a member of the field of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we replace it by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; when as a member of the field of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and when as a member of the field of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the series Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The sum of these three series then has the relation-number which is required as the sum of the relation-numbers of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The above process is symbolized as follows. The generating relation of the series Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus the three relations whose sum is to be taken are Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. using the notation of *182, according to which we put Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, our three relations are Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But the generating relation of the series Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation required for defining the sum of the relation-numbers of members of the field of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; i.e. we put Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We will call Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the separated relation corresponding to Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is constructed, as above, by replacing every member Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; so that if Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs both to Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and to Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is duplicated by being transformed once into Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and once again into Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

For the treatment of products, we do not require Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has been so defined as to effect the requisite separation. We might, however, by the use of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, have dispensed with Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a fundamental notion, and contented ourselves with Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; for we have Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus we might have taken Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the fundamental notion, and defined Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by means of it.

The addition of unity to a relation-number has to be treated separately from the addition of two relation-numbers, for the same reasons which necessitate the treatment of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 separately from Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. There is no ordinal number 1, but we can define the addition of one to a relation-number. If Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we must have Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where we write "Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" for unity as an addendum. We do not write "Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," because we shall, at a later stage, give a general definition of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in virtue of which, if Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an inductive cardinal, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the corresponding ordinal. This definition entails Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore we use a different symbol "Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" for 1 as addendum. The symbol Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is only defined in its uses, and has no significance except in a use which has been specially defined.

We define the product Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the relation-number of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, when Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The product so defined obeys the associative law, and obeys the distributive law in the form Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but not, in general, in the form Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The latter form holds when Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are finite ordinals, as we shall prove at a later stage (*262). The commutative law also does not hold in general for ordinal addition and multiplication, but holds where finite ordinals are concerned.

The product of the numbers of the members of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in the order generated by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is defined as being Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is denoted by Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It will be seen that Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a function of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since the value of a product depends upon the order of the factors; it is also not a function of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, unless no two members of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the same relation-number. The properties of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 result from *172 and *174.

"Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th power" is denoted by "Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and is defined as the relation-number of Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION D. ARITHMETIC OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Its properties result from the propositions of *176 and *177.


*180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS.

Summary of *180.

In order to define the sum of two relation-numbers, we proceed (as in *110) to construct a relation whose relation-number shall be the required sum. For this purpose, we put Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This definition has the following merits: (1) whatever may be the types of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the same type as Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; (2) however the fields of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may overlap, and even if Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the fields of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are mutually exclusive; (3) these two relations are respectively similar to Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence it is evident that, without placing any restriction upon Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we may take the relation-number of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as defining the sum of the relation-numbers of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we put Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 From this definition it follows that Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is null unless Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are homogeneous relation-numbers, but that if they are the homogeneous relation-numbers of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation-number of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In order to be able to deal with typically ambiguous relation-numbers, we put, as in *110, Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The principal propositions of the present number are

*180·111. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·3. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·31. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is essential, since otherwise Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would not be a function of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but would depend upon the particular Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*180·32. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·4. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·42. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·56. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is the associative law.

*180·61. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·71. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition gives the connection of ordinal and cardinal addition. It should be observed that, in virtue of *154·9, Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are cardinals when Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are relation-numbers.


*180·01. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·02. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·03. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·031. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

On the purpose of the definitions *180·03·031, see the remarks on the corresponding definitions in *110 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the Prefatory Statement.

*180·1. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·101. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·11. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·111. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·12. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·13. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·14. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·15. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·151. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·152. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·16. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·2. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·201. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·202. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the following propositions proofs are omitted, since they are exactly analogous to proofs of propositions in *110 whose numbers have the same decimal part.

*180·21. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·211. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·212. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·22. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·24. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·3. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·31. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·32. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·4. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·42. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·43. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·53. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·531. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·54. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·541. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·55. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·551. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·56. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·561. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180*57. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·6. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an equation depending upon the peculiar properties of Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We do not in general have Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are finite ordinals.

*180·61. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·62. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·64. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·642. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which will be defined in *181, is Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions, being concerned with the relations of relation-numbers and cardinal numbers, have no analogues in *110.

*180·7. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*180·71. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *180. THE SUM OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER.

Summary of *181.

The relation-number Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has, according to our definitions, no meaning in isolation, because our definitions are framed with a view to series, and a series cannot consist of one term. But we can add one term to a series; hence Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is required as an addendum. In order to get our definitions in the most manageable form, we first construct a relation, which we call Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is such that, whenever Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has one more term in its field than Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; the relation-number of this relation is then defined as Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We add also a definition Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is purely formal, and serves to minimize exceptions to the associative law of addition.

The definitions are closely analogous to those of *180. We put Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with a similar definition for Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be of any relative types, and we have always Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We put Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with a similar definition for Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We also introduce definitions analogous to *180·03·031.

The principal propositions of this number are

*181·3. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·31. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·32. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·33. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·4. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·42. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are formally forms of the associative law, but they need separate proof on account of the peculiarity of Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*181·54. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·56. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·58. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·59. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypotheses in the above propositions are essential.

*181·6. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·62. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

These propositions give the connection with cardinals.


*181·01. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·011. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·02. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·021. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·03. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·031. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·04. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Propositions concerning Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are omitted in what follows, since they are proved exactly as the analogous propositions concerning Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are proved.

*181·1. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·11. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·12. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·13. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·2. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·21. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181*22. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·24. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·3. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·31. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·32. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·33. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *253·23·571.

*181·4. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·42. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·43. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the associative law when Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one of the addenda.

*181·53. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·54. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·55. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·56. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The last line in the above proof, in which *24·1 is used, is legitimate because Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be of any type whatever, and therefore the fact that Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is sufficient to establish Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the sense wanted.

*181·561. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This definition adopts the opposite convention to that usually adopted. But it is convenient to have Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and also to have as much similarity as possible between the results of adding Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 at the beginning and end of a relation. Both reasons lead to the adoption of the above convention. (Cf. *181·57·571, below.)

*181·57. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·571. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·58. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof proceeds in the same way as that of *181·54.

*181·59. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above propositions show that, except when one of the summands is zero, the associative law holds for Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 just as if it were a relation-number.

The following propositions are concerned with relations to cardinal addition.

*181·6. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·61. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*181·62. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *181. ON THE ADDITION OF UNITY TO A RELATION-NUMBER. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS.

Summary of *182.

In this number, we have to consider, as a preliminary to the addition of the relation-numbers of a field, the properties of the relation Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is defined as follows. If Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any function of two arguments in the sense of *38, we put Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the symbol Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is only significant when Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation of relations; when this is the case, Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation which results when, for every Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a member of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, every member Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The result is a Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whose arithmetical properties serve to define the arithmetical properties of the sum of the relation-numbers of members of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the next number, we shall put Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We shall put later Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and we shall find Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus we might have dispensed with Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a fundamental notion, using Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 instead, and putting Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But this course is on the whole less convenient than that adopted in *172 and *173.

The notation Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is thus required in connection with ordinal addition, where it is almost indispensable. It has besides certain minor uses. The object of the notation is to enable us to exhibit as a function of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 an expression of the form Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any descriptive double function which exists for all possible pairs of arguments. Thus for example Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a function of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but the notations hitherto introduced do not enable us to exhibit it in the form Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence if we wish (say) to deal with the class Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we cannot write it in the form Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless we introduce a new notation. We put Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whence Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We introduce the notation generally for all descriptive double functions which exist for all possible pairs of arguments. Thus "Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in this number corresponds to "Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" in *38.

In the present number, we shall begin by a few propositions illustrating possible uses of the notation Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus for example if Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of relations, we have hitherto had no simple notation for expressing the class of their squares. But since Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the class of the squares of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's is Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The notation is, however, introduced chiefly in order to be applied to Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We therefore proceed almost at once to propositions on Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and especially on Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*182·16·162. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·2. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·21. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We next prove (*182·27) that if Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has double likeness to Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the double correlator being Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with its converse domain limited to Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*182·26). We then prove (*182·33) that if Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a double correlator of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (with its converse domain limited) is a double correlator of Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whence we deduce

*182·34. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We next proceed to prove

*182·42. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof of this is as follows: In virtue of *182·21 and the associative law for Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Now Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*182·413), and Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*172·51).

Hence our proposition results. Hence we arrive at

*182·44. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Finally we have some propositions showing how the notation Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be applied in cardinals. It is then applied to Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, instead of, as above, to Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have (*182·5·51·52) Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the notation of the present number might have been employed in dealing with cardinal addition (*112) instead of the notation Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The general notation Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 was, however, required for other purposes (cf. *85) and could not have been dispensed with.

In *183 we shall put Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and by *182·52 we have Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It will be seen that these formulae have the usual kind of analogy.


*182·01. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·02. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·021. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·022. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·023. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·03. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of relations, the class of their squares is Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*182·031. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·032. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·033. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·04. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that in Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we first take Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and then put a circumflex over it. If we first took Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we could not then place two commas under it, because Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation, not a double descriptive function, and two commas can only significantly be placed under a double descriptive function.

*182·05. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The relation for the sake of which the above notation is chiefly introduced is Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation of relations. If Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relates Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 relates Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is stated in the following proposition:

*182·1. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·11. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·12. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·13. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·14. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·15. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·16. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·161. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·162. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·17. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·18. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·19. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·2. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·21. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *182·26·27.

*182·22. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·23. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·24. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·25. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·26. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·27. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *182·33·34.

*182·3. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·31. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·32. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·33. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·34. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The converse of the above proposition is false. For example, if Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall have Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by *182·16·27, but we shall not have Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as appears from *182·16 and *164·23.

*182·411·412 are lemmas for *182·413. All the following propositions lead up to *182·42, which leads to *182·44.

*182·411. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·412. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·413. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·414. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·415. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The purpose of the above proposition is to enable us to apply *174·221·231 to Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as is done in *182·42·43·431 below.

*182·42. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·43. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·431. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·44. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·45. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with cardinals. They show how to express the propositions and definitions of *112 in the notation of this number, and they thereby illustrate the analogy of cardinal and ordinal addition.

*182·5. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·51. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·52. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·53. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*182·54. Illustration — *182 ON SEPARATED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD.

Summary of *183.

In this number we have to define and consider the sum of the relation-numbers of the members of Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation of relations. Since relational sums are not commutative, we cannot define the sum of the relation-numbers of members of a class of relations Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2: it is necessary that Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be given as the field of a relation Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 determines the order in which the summation is to be effected.

In order to avoid repetition, we replace Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that if Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. by Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This relation is like Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and its field has no members in common with the field of Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, unless Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we are led to the following definition:

*183·01. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This definition is analogous to *112·01, as appears from *182·52, and the propositions of the present number are analogous to some of the propositions of *112.

We have not merely

*183·11. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

but also

*183·15. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is a proposition with a weaker hypothesis than that of *183·11 (cf. note to *182·34).

Important propositions in this number are

*183·13. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·2. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. a sum is only zero when there is no summand except (at most) zero. (Cf. *162·4·45.)

*183·25. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183-26. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition connects addition and multiplication.

*183·31. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition connects the two kinds of addition. We have also

*183·33. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The associative law of addition in a very general form is

*183·43. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Finally the connection of ordinal and cardinal addition is given by

*183·5. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*183·01. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·1. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·11. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·12. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·13. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·14. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·15. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·2. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·22. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·23. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·231. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·24. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·25. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·26. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·3. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·301. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·302. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·31. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·32. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·33. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·331. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·42. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·43. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is a form of the associative law of addition.

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*183·5. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *183. THE SUM OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS.

Summary of *184.

The propositions of this number are for the most part analogous to those of the propositions of *113 which are concerned with Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Those of *113 which are concerned with Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have their analogues in *166. We put

*184·01. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·02. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·03. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We prove that Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is only zero when one of its factors is zero (*184·16); we prove the associative law (*184·31), and the distributive law in the forms

*184·33. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·35. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and we prove Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*184·4). Also we extend the distributive law to the case where one of the summands is Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. we prove

*184·41. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·42. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and the connection of cardinal and ordinal multiplication is given by

*184·5. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*184·01. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·02. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·03. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·1. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proofs of the following propositions are omitted, since they are analogous to those of the corresponding propositions of *113.

*184·11. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·111. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·12. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·13. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·14. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·15. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·16. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·2. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·21. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·3. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·31. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·32. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·33. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·34. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·35. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof proceeds as in *184·31.

*184·4. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·41. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·42. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*184·5. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *184. THE PRODUCT OF TWO RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD.

Summary of *185.

The subject of this number is analogous to part of the subject of *114. The propositions concerned are immediate consequences of previously proved properties of Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and offer no difficulty of any kind.


*185·01. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·1. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·11. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·12. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·2. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·21. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·22. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·23. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·25. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·27. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·28. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·29. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·31. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·32. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·321. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·35. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·4. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*185·41. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition gives the connection between ordinal and cardinal multiplication.

*185·5. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *185. THE PRODUCT OF THE RELATION-NUMBERS OF A FIELD. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS.

Summary of *186.

For "Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th power," where ordinal powers are concerned, we use the notation "Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." We cannot use "Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" or "Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" because these have been already used for cardinals and classes (*116). We therefore put a suffix Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to "Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" to show that it is relational powers that we are dealing with. We put Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following are the principal propositions of this number:

*186·2. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We do not have Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because there is no ordinal 1.

*186·21. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·22. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·23. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·14. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·15. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·31. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which connects exponentiation with multiplication.

*186·4. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf.*177)

*186·5. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which connects ordinal and cardinal exponentiation.


*186·01. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·02. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·03. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·1. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·11. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·111. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·12. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·13. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·14. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·15. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·2. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·21. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·22. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·23. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·3. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·31. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·4. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*186·5. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *186. POWERS OF RELATION-NUMBERS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


PART V. SERIES.


SUMMARY OF PART V.

A RELATION is said to be serial, or to generate a series, when it possesses three different properties, namely (1) being contained in diversity, (2) transitiveness, (3) connexity, i.e. the property that the relation or its converse holds between any two different members of its field. Thus Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation if (1) Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (2) Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (3)Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The third characteristic, that of connexity, may be written more shortly Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 i.e. Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, using the notation of *97; and this, in virtue of *97·23, is equivalent to Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of *50·47, the first two characteristics are equivalent to Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 When Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we say that Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is "asymmetrical." Thus serial relations are such as are asymmetrical, transitive, and connected.

It might be thought that a serial relation need not be contained in diversity, since we commonly speak of series in which there are repetitions, i.e. in which an earlier term is identical with a later term. Thus, e.g. Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 would be called a series of letters, although the letters Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 recur. But in all such cases, there is some means (in the above case, position in space) by which one occurrence of a given term is distinguished from another occurrence, and this will be found to mean that there is some other series (in the above case, the series of positions in a line) free from repetitions, with which our pseudo-series has a one-many correlation. Thus, in the above instance, we have a series of nine positions, which we may call Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which form a true series without repetitions; we have a one-many relation, that of occupying these positions, by means of which we distinguish occurrences of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the first occurrence being a as the correlate of 1, the second being Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the correlate of 4. All series in which there are repetitions (which we may call pseudo-series) are thus obtained by correlation with true series, i.e, with series in which there is no repetition. That is to say, a pseudo-series has as its generating relation a relation of the form Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation, and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-many relation whose converse domain contains the field of Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus what we may call self-subsistent series must be series without repetitions, i.e. series whose generating relations are contained in diversity.

For our purposes, there is no use in distinguishing a series from its generating relation. A series is not a class, since it has a definite order, while a class has no order, but is capable of many orders (unless it contains only one term or none). The generating relation determines the order, and also the class of terms ordered, since this class is the field of the generating relation. Hence the generating relation completely determines the series, and may, for all mathematical purposes, be taken to be the series.

When Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, we have Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence all the propositions of Part II, Section E become greatly simplified when applied to series.

Also, since the field of a connected relation consists of a single family, a series has one first term or none, and one last term or none.

In the case of a serial relation Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the relation Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (defined in *121·02) becomes Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the relation "immediately preceding." In a discrete series, the terms in general immediately precede other terms. A compact series, on the contrary, is defined as one in which there are terms between any two: in such a series, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It very frequently occurs that we wish to consider the relations of various series which are all contained in some one series; for example, we may wish to consider various series of real numbers, all arranged in order of magnitude. In such a case, if Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the series in which all the others are contained, and Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... are the fields of the contained series, the contained series themselves are Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, .... Thus when series are given as contained in a given series, they are completely determined by their fields.

In what follows, Section A deals with the elementary properties of series, including maximum and minimum points, sequent points and limits.

Section B will deal with the theory of segments and kindred topics; in this section we shall define "Dedekindian" series, and shall prove the important proposition that the series of segments of a series is always Dedekindian, i.e. that every class of segments has either a maximum or a limit.

Section C, which stands outside the main developments of the book, is concerned with convergence and the limits of functions and the definition of a continuous function. Its purpose is to show how these notions can be expressed, and many of their properties established, in a much more general way than is usually done, and without assuming that the arguments or values of the functions concerned are either numerical or numerically measurable.

Section D will deal with "well-ordered" series, i.e. series in which every class containing members of the field has a first term. The properties of well-ordered series are many and important; most of them depend upon the fact that an extended variety of mathematical induction is possible in dealing with well-ordered series. The term "ordinal number" is confined by usage to the relation-number of a well-ordered series; ordinal numbers will also be considered in our fourth section.

Section E will deal with finite and infinite. We shall show that the distinction between "inductive" and "non-reflexive" does not arise in well-ordered series.

Section F will deal with "compact" series, i.e. series in which there is a term between any two, i.e. in which Illustration — SUMMARY OF PART V. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In particular we shall consider "rational" series (i.e. series like the series of rationals in order of magnitude) and continuous series (i.e. series like the series of real numbers in order of magnitude). Our treatment of this subject will follow Cantor closely.


SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES.

Summary of Section A.

In the present section, we shall be concerned with the properties common to all series. Such properties, for the most part, are very simple, and present no difficulties of any kind. Many of the properties of series do not require all the three characteristics by which serial relations are defined, but only one or two of these properties: we therefore begin with numbers in which, though the properties proved derive their chief importance from their applicability to series, the hypotheses are only that the relations in question have one or two of the properties of serial relations. Thence we proceed to the most elementary properties peculiar to series, and thence to the theory of minimum and maximum members of classes contained in a series, and of the successors and limits of classes. We then proceed to the correlation of a series with part of itself. The ground covered is familiar, and the difficulties encountered are less than in most previous sections.

It will be observed that where series are concerned, if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent class contained in Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is correlative to Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (which is Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2): Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is "predecessors of some Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," and Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is "successors of all Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's." If Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent class contained in Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the whole of Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, with the exception of the last term of Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (if there is such a term), belongs to one or other of the classes Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of which the first wholly precedes the second. The division of Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into these two classes is the Dedekind "cut" defined by Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But when only part of Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we must replace Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has any member not belonging to Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Again, if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But what we want is the complement to Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which in this case is null. Hence we must replace Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2: this is Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. when Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In any other event it is equal to Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and is not null, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the Dedekind "cut" defined by a class Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whether or not this class is contained in whole or part in Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is always the two classes Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Throughout the elementary propositions of this section, we have been careful to avoid stronger hypotheses than are required: we have not assumed Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be serial, if our conclusion would follow (e.g.) from the hypothesis that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected. It will be found that many properties of series depend upon the fact that, if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two different terms of a series Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*204·3). Here the implication Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 requires that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be asymmetrical, i.e. that we should have Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The implication Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 requires that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be connected. Thus the hypothesis required is not that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be serial, but that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be connected and asymmetrical (*202·5).

Again, consider the proposition that if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This relation Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the very useful relation "immediately preceding"; thus the above proposition is important, as is the further proposition that if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one relation. It will be remembered that (by *121) "Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of two terms. It was shown in *121·304·305 that if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in diversity, "Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" implies "Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" and is equivalent to the statement that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 constitute the whole interval Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and are not identical. Also by *121·254, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is evident that, if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in diversity, and Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we cannot have Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because there is no term other than Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the interval Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and we cannot have Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence by what was said above (*121·305), if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall have Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. On the other hand, if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, we have Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*201·61). Combining these two facts, and remembering that if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*201·18), we find that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and contained in diversity. We find further (*202·7) that if Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one-one. Hence we need the full hypothesis that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series in order to prove that Illustration — SECTION A. GENERAL THEORY OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one (*204·7). This is a good example of the way in which the various separate characteristics that make up the definition of series are relevant in proving the properties of series.


*200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY.

Summary of *200.

Some of the propositions of this number are repetitions or immediate consequences of previous propositions, especially those of the propositions of *50 which deal with diversity. But we are chiefly concerned here with propositions which will be useful in the theory of series; this leads us to introduce propositions on Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and on matters connected with relation-arithmetic and other topics. It will be seen that "Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" (i.e. "Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is asymmetrical") is an important hypothesis, as is also Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of the use of which we have already had examples in *96 and *121.

The following are among the most useful propositions in this number:

*200·12. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the proposition which makes it impossible to define an ordinal number 1 which shall take its place among relation-numbers applicable to series.

*200·35. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is a consequence of *200·12.

*200·36. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·361. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, no term precedes itself or any of its predecessors, and no term succeeds itself or any of its successors.

*200·38. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·39. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then have a collection of propositions concerned with relation-arithmetic.

*200·211. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the property of being contained in diversity is invariant for likeness-transformations;

*200·4. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·41. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

and other such propositions.

We then have a set of propositions concerned with Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The most important are

*200·5. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·52. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·53. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is asymmetrical, the terms which precede part of Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 do not succeed the whole of Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and vice versa.


*200·11. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·12. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·2. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·21. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·211. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The properties of relations are very frequently common to all relations which are like a given relation, and this applies specially to the kinds of properties with which we are most concerned. The above proposition is an illustration of this fact: it shows that the property of being contained in diversity is invariant for likeness-transformations.

*200·22. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have, without the need of typical definiteness, Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 both of which are immediate consequences of *200·211. The converse implications, however, fail if Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is taken in a type in which Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*200·3. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·31. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·32. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·33. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·34. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·35. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·36. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·361. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·37. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·38. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·381. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·39. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·391. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is useful in the theory of segments.

The following propositions are concerned with the ideas of relation-arithmetic. Analogous propositions will be proved for transitiveness and connection in *201 and *202, whence analogous propositions concerning series will be deduced in *204.

*200·4. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is part of the proof that the sum of two mutually exclusive series is a series.

*200·41. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·42. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*200·421·422·423) are lemmas for *204·53.

*200·421. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·422. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·423. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·43.Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, with the exception of *200·52, are concerned with Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the class of terms preceding (or succeeding) the whole of Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*200·5. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·51. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*200·52. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is often used in the theory of well-ordered series.

*200·53. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is frequently used. If Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent class contained in Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the two parts of the Dedekind "cut" determined by Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (excluding the maximum of Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if any). The above proposition shows that these two parts are mutually exclusive.

*200·54. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is a lemma whose purpose is to avoid the necessity of introducing the hypothesis Illustration — *200. RELATIONS CONTAINED IN DIVERSITY. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or in proofs in which it is not really necessary. The first use of this proposition occurs in *206·551.


*201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS.

Summary of *201.

There are two main varieties of transitive relations, namely those that are symmetrical Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and those that are asymmetrical Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Transitive symmetrical relations have the formal properties of equality: examples of such relations have occurred above, e.g. identity, similarity, and likeness. The propositions of the present number, however, are rather such as will be useful in connection with transitive asymmetrical relations, since they are intended to be applied to series.

We denote the class of transitive relations by "Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2"; thus Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Many propositions of this number are analogous to propositions whose numbers have the same decimal part in *200. Such are: If Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, so is its converse (*201·11), and so is any relation which is like P (*201·211); Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are transitive (*201·3·31); if Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, so is Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*201·33). The propositions *201·4—·42, which deal with the ideas of relation-arithmetic, are also analogous to *200·4—·42.

Most of the other propositions of this number, however, have no analogues in *200. Among the most important of these are the following :

*201·14. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·15. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·18. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is very important, since it effects an immense simplification in the use of all propositions involving Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, when these propositions are to be applied to transitive relations. Owing to the above proposition, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 drops out where transitive relations are concerned. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, on the other hand, remains useful: If Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, "Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" will mean "Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes or is Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," which, if Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 generates a series of which Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are members, is equivalent to "Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not follow Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

We have a series of propositions (*201·5—·56) on Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The chief of these are

*201·5. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·501. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

These two propositions express the fact that a predecessor of a predecessor is a predecessor.

*201·52. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 together with the predecessors of its members.

*201·521. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·55. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have next a set of important propositions on Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The chief are

*201·63. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·65. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

On these two propositions, see the notes appended to them below.


*201·01. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·1. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·11. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·12. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of this proposition, being contained in diversity is equivalent (where transitive relations are concerned) to asymmetry. This is not in general the case with relations which are not transitive; thus e.g. diversity itself is contained in diversity, but is symmetrical.

*201·13. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·14. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*201·15—·19) are concerned with Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*201·15. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·16. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is important, since it often happens that a series is given as defined by a one-one relation Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as in *122 for example, and in such cases Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a serial relation in our present sense. By the above proposition, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always transitive; by *96·421, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected when confined to the posterity of a given term, provided Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; by *96·23, if Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in diversity throughout the posterity of Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus if Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 confined to any family which has a beginning will be a serial relation.

*201·17. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·18. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is important, since it simplifies all propositions concerning Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in case Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive. The following proposition is an instance of this simplification.

*201·19. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*201·2—·22) are concerned in proving that transitiveness is unaffected by likeness-transformations, and therefore belongs to every member of a relation-number or to none.

*201·2. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·201.Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·21. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·211. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This shows that transitiveness is a property which is unchanged by likeness-transformations. Hence

*201·212. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·22.Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·3. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·31. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Unless Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. A relation whose square is Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, because Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in every relation.

*201·32. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·33. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*201·4—·42) are concerned with the ideas of relation-arithmetic.

*201·4. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·401. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·41. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·411. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·42. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*201·5—·56) are concerned with Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. with the predecessors of some part of a class and the predecessors of the whole of a class.

*201·5. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·501. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·51. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·52. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·521. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·53. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·54. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·55. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is a lemma which is used in *205·192 and *206·24.

*201·56.Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, to the end of the number, are concerned with the relation Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 defined in *121. We may regard Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as meaning "immediately precedes." *201·6·61·62 are lemmas for *201·63.

*201·6. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·61. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·26. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·63. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is of fundamental importance. The relation Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (defined in *121) plays a great part in the theory of series. It is the relation "immediately preceding." Its domain consists of those terms which have immediate successors; its converse domain, of those that have immediate predecessors. In well-ordered series, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all terms (except the first) which do not belong to the first derivative (cf. *216). In any series, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all the terms which are limits of ascending series, and Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. consists of all the terms which are limits of descending series.

*201·64. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·65. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the condition for its being a compact series, i.e. one in which there are terms between any two. In virtue of *201·65, this condition is equivalent to Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which states that no term has an immediate predecessor.

The following proposition is first used in *253·521.

*201·66. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*201·661. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is a lemma for the following.

*201·662.Illustration — *201. TRANSITIVE RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is first used in *253·521.


*202. CONNECTED RELATIONS.

Summary of *202.

A relation is said to be connected when either it or its converse holds between any two different members of its field, i.e. when, if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the field of a connected relation consists of a single family, unless the relation is null, in which case it has no families. Conversely, a relation which has one family or none is connected. Connection is necessary, in addition to transitiveness and asymmetry, in order that a relation may generate a single series. If Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of transitive or asymmetrical relations, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive or asymmetrical; but if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of connected relations, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not in general connected. Hence if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of series, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not one series, but many detached series. This is one reason why the arithmetical sum of a relation of relations is not defined as Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but as Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *162), because the latter, but not in general the former, is connected when Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and all the members of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are connected (*202·42).

When Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class contained in Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and there is at most one member of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belonging neither to Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 nor to Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This member of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if it exists, is the maximum of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If, further, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (i.e. if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is asymmetrical), Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus when Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is both connected and asymmetrical, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are each other's complements, and the two together constitute the Dedekind cut defined by Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being all the terms that do not follow the whole of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being all the terms that do follow the whole of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

More generally, if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class, not necessarily contained in Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then when Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, we have Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and when Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is asymmetrical, we have Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus when both conditions are fulfilled, we have (*202·503) Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above inclusions and the consequent equality will be constantly required throughout what follows. The division of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 into the two mutually exclusive parts Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the Dedekind "cut" defined by the class Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the two parts become, as above mentioned, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If, further, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null, they become Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and contains all its own predecessors, they become Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In this simplified form, Dedekind "cuts" will be considered later (*211).

We take as our definition Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Some of the propositions of the present number are analogues of propositions in *200 and *201. Such are: If Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, so is Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*202·11); if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, so is any similar relation (*202·211); Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are connected (*202·3·31); if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, so is Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*202·33); and various propositions connected with relation-arithmetic (*202·4—·42). The majority of the propositions of this number, however, deal with properties peculiar to connexity. Among the most important of these are:

*202·101. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·103. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

These are merely alternative forms of the definition.

*202·13. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·5. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·501. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·503. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·505. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·52. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·524. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·55. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of this proposition (and others) if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class (not a unit class) contained in Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the generating relation of the series consisting of the class Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the order which it has in the series Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*202·7. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is to be taken in connection with *201·63. The two together show that when Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one-one.


*202·01. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

For the definition of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, see *97·01.

*202·1. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·101.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·102. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·103.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·104.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·11. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·12. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, down to *202·181 inclusive (excepting *202·16·161) are concerned with Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It often happens that these are connected when Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not so, e.g. if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 among inductive cardinals.

*202·13. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·131. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·132.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·133. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·134.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·135. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·136.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·137.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·138. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·14. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·141. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·15. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the ordinal theory of finite and infinite (*260·4).

*202·16. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·161. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·162. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·17. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·171.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·172.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·18. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·181. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in the ordinal theory of finite and infinite (*261·2).

The following proposition is a lemma for *202·211, which shows that if a relation is connected, so are all similar relations.

*202·21. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proofs of the three following propositions proceed like the proofs of the analogous propositions in *200 and *201.

*202·211. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·212. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·22. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·3. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·31. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·33. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*202·4—·42) are concerned with applications of relation-arithmetic.

*202·4. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition illustrates the reasons for defining Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as was done in *160. When Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are connected, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is in general not connected: it is the additional term Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which insures connection.

*202·401. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·41. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·411. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·412. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·42. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·5. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*202·501-·51) are concerned with the relations of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. They are important, and *202·501·503·505 will be often used.

*202·501. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·502. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·503. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·504 Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·505. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·51.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*202·511—·524) are concerned with Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. *202·52 shows that if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 cannot have more than one first term or more than one last term, and *202·523 shows that this still holds if only Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected. *202·511 shows that if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a connected relation which has a first term, then if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class, there are predecessors of the whole of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when and only when Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such a predecessor, and when and only when Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. *202·524 shows that if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected and has a first term, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of the successors of the first term. These propositions are much used.

*202·511.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·52. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·521. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·522. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·523. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·524. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*202·53—·55) are concerned with relations with limited fields. Such relations are constantly used in the theory of series.

*202·53. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is important in series. If Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are serial relations, and Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, they verify the above hypothesis; hence if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series contained in a given series Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is simply Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with its field limited. Thus series contained in a given series are completely determined by their fields.

*202·54. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is frequently used. *202·55, which is an immediate consequence of *202·54, is used incessantly.

The following proposition is used in *232·14.

*202·541. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·55. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·56. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *212·652.

*202·6. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is a lemma for *202·62, which is itself a lemma for *204·52.

*202·61.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·611.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·62. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The three following propositions (*202·7—·72) are concerned with Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Of these, *202·7 is important: it shows that if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, no term can have more than one immediate predecessor or successor. *202·72 is used in *204·71, which is an important proposition.

*202·7. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·71. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·72.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·8.Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*202·81. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition shows that if Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, and any class Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is picked out of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 arranges Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in an order which is similar to that in which Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 arranges the correlates of Illustration — *202. CONNECTED RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES.

Summary of *204.

In this number we give the definition and a few of the simpler properties of series. Most of the propositions of this number result immediately from those of *200, *201, and *202. Our definition is Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have

*204·16. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

either of which might have been taken as the definition.

After a few propositions giving other possible forms of the definition of series, we proceed to a set of propositions which follow immediately from those of *200, *201, and *202. Such are

*204·2. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·21. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·24. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·25. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Another important proposition on couples is

*204·272. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

so that couples are the only series having unit classes for their domains or converse domains.

We then proceed to a set of propositions on Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*204·33. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Also, if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-one and Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*204·34·35).

We then have some propositions (*204·4—·44) on relations with limited fields. The most important of these are

*204·4. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·41. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is important, since it shows that any series contained in a given series is wholly determined when its field is given.

We have next a number of propositions (*204·45—·59) applying relation-arithmetic to series. The first set of these (*204·45—·483) are concerned with the proof that if a "cut" is made in a series, the series is the sum of the two parts into which the cut divides it, where the sum is taken in the sense of *160 or *161, according as one part of the cut does not or does consist of a single term. Most of these propositions do not require the full hypothesis that Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, but only some part of it. Thus we have for instance

*204·46. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

with a similar proposition for Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*204·461).

We next prove that if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are mutually exclusive series, their sum Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, and vice versa (*204·5); that if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series to which Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not belong, Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series, and vice versa (*204·51); that if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series of mutually exclusive series, its sum Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series (*204·52); that if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series, so is Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*204·55); that if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series of series, Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in diversity and is transitive (*204·561), while if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also well-ordered, i.e. such that every existent sub-class of Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a first term, then Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series (*204·57); and that if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series, and Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered, then Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series (*204·59). These propositions are essential to ordinal arithmetic, but they will not be referred to again until we reach that stage (Sections D and E of this Part).

We have next a collection of propositions (*204·6—·65) on Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for various values of Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and finally three propositions on Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Two of these are much used, namely

*204·7. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·71. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*204·01. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·1. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·11. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·12. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·121. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·13. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·14. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·15. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·151. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·16. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have also Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 For, by *200·37, since Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it follows that Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

A relation such as Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, satisfies Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but not Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. On the other hand, Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 satisfies Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but not Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*204·2. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·21. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·22. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·23. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·24. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·25. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·26. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The three following propositions deal with couples. Couples often require special treatment, owing to the fact that, if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a couple, Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whereas in any other case, if Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the following propositions are often required.

*204·27. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·271. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·272. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·3. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·32. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·33. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The three following propositions only require Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but are required for application to series, and are therefore convenient in the form here given.

*204·331. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·34. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·35. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that the series of segments which have upper limits is like the original series, for a segment whose upper limit is Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the series of such segments is Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions (*204·4—·44) are concerned with relations with limited fields.

*204·4. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·41. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of the above two propositions, the series contained in a given series are the relations resulting from limitations of the field; the process of limiting the field is merely the process of selecting a part of the original series without changing the order.

*204·42. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·421. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·43. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·44. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions (*204·45—*204·483) are concerned with the division of a series into two parts, one of which wholly precedes the other. The case where one of the parts consists of a single term requires special treatment, and so does the case where both parts consist of single terms, i.e. where the series is a couple.

*204·45. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·46. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·461. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·462. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·463. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·47. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·48. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·481. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·482. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·483. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the application of relation-arithmetic to series.

*204·5. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·51. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·52. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·53. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·54. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·55. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·551. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·56. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·561. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In order to prove that Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, we require a further hypothesis, namely that Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered, i.e. that every class contained in Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and not null has a first term.

*204·562. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·57. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·58. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·581. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·59. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions are lemmas for *204·62.

*204·6. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·61. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·62. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·63. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·64. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in *234·101.

*204·65. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·7. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

On this proposition, compare the remarks preceding *201·6.

*204·71. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*204·72. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *204. ELEMENTARY PROPERTIES OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *274·23.


*205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS.

Summary of *205.

The minimum points of a class Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with respect to a relation Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those members of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which belong to the field of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but to which no members of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have the relation Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; that is, they are those members of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which belong to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but have no predecessors in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Similarly the maximum points of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those members of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which belong to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but have no successors in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Both these notions have been already defined in *93, but they were there only used for the special purpose of studying generations. Their chief utility is in connection with series, and it is in this connection that we shall now consider them. Many of the properties of maxima and minima in series do not demand the whole hypothesis "Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," but only "Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." This is the case, in particular, with the fundamental property of maxima and minima in series, namely that each class has at most one maximum and one minimum. The minimum of a class, if it exists, is the first term of the class, and the maximum, if it exists, is the last term. The maxima with respect to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the minima with respect to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence properties of maxima result immediately from the corresponding properties of minima, and will be set down without proof in what follows.

It will be seen that the maxima and minima of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depend only upon Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2: the part of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (if any) which is not contained in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is irrelevant.

In accordance with the definitions of *93, the class of minima of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is denoted by Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the definition being Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a relation contained in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, we have Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. (by *71·12) Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It follows that, if Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a set of classes which all have minima, Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a selective relation for Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Owing to this fact, the existence of selections can sometimes be proved in dealing with series (especially with well-ordered series), in cases where such proof would be impossible if no serial arrangement were given.

The definition of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is so chosen as to exclude from Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whatever part of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not contained in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and to make Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, provided Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For these two reasons we have to reject two simpler definitions which might otherwise be thought preferable. One of these would give Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which might be obtained by putting Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This agrees with our definition whenever Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but not otherwise, since it includes in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 any part of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 not contained in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence it necessitates the hypothesis Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in many propositions which, with our definition, do not require this hypothesis, and in particular in the proposition Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that instead of having (as with our definition) Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we should only have Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 For these reasons, this definition is less convenient than the one we have adopted.

The other definition which suggests itself is one which will give Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If this definition were adopted, we might dispense with a special notation altogether, using Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This definition, however, has the drawback that, if Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that we have Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This necessitates the addition of the hypothesis Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (as in *204·45 above, for example) in cases where, with our definition, no such hypothesis is required. If we take Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, instead of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as the class of minimum points, we secure Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but not when Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we still have exceptions to provide against which do not arise with the definition we have adopted.

The first few propositions of this number have already been proved in *93, but are repeated here for convenience of reference.

The propositions of this number are numerous and much used. Among the elementary properties of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with which the number begins, the following should be noted:

*205·12. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·123. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·14. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·15. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·16. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·18. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·19. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·194. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Owing to this proposition, we can sometimes dispense with the hypothesis Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in propositions about minima which would otherwise require this hypothesis.

*205·197. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Our next set of propositions (*205·2—·27) introduces the hypothesis that Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, or transitive and connected. The chief of them are

*205·21. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if the minimum of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, it precedes every other member of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*205·22. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the terms which come after some part of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those that come after its minimum (when the minimum exists).

*205·25. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have next the fundamental proposition:

*205·3. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*205·31. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which leads to

*205·33. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is useful in the theory of well-ordered series. Observe that "Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means that Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of classes which have minima.

We have next a set of propositions (*205·4—·44) dealing with the relations of Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; next we have propositions on the relations of the minima of two different classes, of which the most useful is

*205·55. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have next various propositions on Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of which the chief is

*205·65. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the predecessors of the whole of a class contained in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the predecessors of its minimum (if it has one).

A useful proposition is

*205·68. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a hereditary class, its minima with respect to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the same as its minima with respect to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We prove next that if Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum, so has Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*205·7), and that if Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, only a unit class can have its maximum identical with its minimum (*205·73).

*205·8—·85 are concerned with relation-arithmetic. The chief proposition here is

*205·8. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. in any correlation, the minima of the correlates of a class are the correlates of the minima.

We end with two propositions on relations with limited fields. The more useful of these is

*205·9. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*205·1. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·101. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·102. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·11. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·111. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·12. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·121. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·122. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·123. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·13. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·131. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·14. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·141. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·15. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·151. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·16. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·161. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·17. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·18. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·181. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·182. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·183. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·19. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·191. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·192. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·193. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·194. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·195. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·196. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·197. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·2. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the remainder of the present number, when a proposition has been proved for Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall not state the corresponding proposition for Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, unless it is specially important. When propositions concerning Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are required for reference in the sequel, we shall refer to the corresponding propositions for Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in case no reference exists for Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*205·*21. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·211. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·22. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·23. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·24. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·241. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·25. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in the theory of well-ordered series (*250·2).

*205·251. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·252. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·253. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·254. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·255. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·256. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·26. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·261. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·262. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·27. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *250·7.

*205·3. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is of great importance in the theory of maxima and minima.

*205·31. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·32. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·33. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·34. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in *260·17.

*205·35. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·36. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *230·53.

*205·37. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in *257·21.

*205·38. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·381. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The three following propositions lead up to *205·42, which is used in *261·26.

*205·4. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·401. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition, besides being required for *205·41, is used in *250·151.

*205·41. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·42. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition leads up to *205·44.

*205·43. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·44. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions deal with the circumstances under which the minimum of one class is identical with, or earlier than, that of another.

*205·5. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·501. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·51. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·52. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·53. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·54. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·55. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·56. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·561. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·6. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·601. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·61. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·62. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·63. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·64. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·65. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·66. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·67. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·68. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·681. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·7. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·71. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·72. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·73. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·731. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·732. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions lead up to *205·75, which shows that the minimum of a class belongs to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless the part of the class contained in Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*205·74. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·741. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·742. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·75. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not in general equivalent to Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since the latter implies Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while the former does not.

The following proposition is important.

*205·8. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·81. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·82. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions are used in *251·13.

*205·83. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·831. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The two following propositions are used in *251·14.

*205·832. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·833. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in *251·25.

*205·84. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·841. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following proposition is used in *251·2.

*205·85. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·9. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*205·91. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *205. MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*206. SEQUENT POINTS.

Summary of *206.

A "sequent" of a class Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a minimum of the terms that come after the whole of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; that is, we put Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus the sequents of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are its immediate successors. If Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum, the sequents are the immediate successors of the maximum; but if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum, there will be no one term of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is immediately succeeded by a sequent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; in this case, if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a single sequent, the sequent is the "upper limit" of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Whenever Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, and therefore whenever Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial, every class has one sequent or none with respect to Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, by *205·3.

It will be seen that the sequents of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the same as the sequents of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore that Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depends only upon Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2: if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has terms not belonging to Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, they are irrelevant.

For the immediate predecessors of a class Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we put Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We have Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that propositions about Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 result from those about Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by merely writing Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; they will therefore not be given in what follows.

Among the elementary properties of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with which this number begins, the following are the most important:

*206·13. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This merely embodies the definition.

*206·131. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·134. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·14. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a first term, this is the sequent of the null class, or of any other class which has no members in common with Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*206·16. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This follows at once from *205·3. It leads to

*206·161. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a connected relation, no class has more than one sequent. This is not in general the case with relations which are not connected, even where the idea of sequents is quite naturally applicable. Take, e.g., the relation of descendent to ancestor, and let Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be the class of monarchs of England. Then Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be such parents of monarchs as were not themselves monarchs.

*206·171. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition states that Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a sequent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if the whole of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but every term that precedes Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 either belongs to Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or precedes some term of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series and Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum, we have Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 i.e. the sequent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if any, is a term whose predecessors are identical with the predecessors of members of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is the case of a limit (cf. *207).

We have next a set of propositions (*206·211·28) concerned with Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected, and Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an existent class contained in Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and having a sequent, we shall have Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 That is, the predecessors of the sequent are the members of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the predecessors of members, while the sequent and its successors are the successors of the whole of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The various parts of this statement require various parts of the hypothesis. Thus we have

*206·211. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·213. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·22. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·23. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, the value of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is unchanged if we add to Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 any set of terms contained in Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*206·24); thus in particular, Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*206·25). Thus we can fill up any gaps in Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and take the whole series up to the end of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, without altering the sequent.

We have next a set of propositions (*206·3—*206·38) on the sequent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. of the segment defined by Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the maximum of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum, the sequent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a sequent but no maximum, and non-existent if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has neither a maximum nor a sequent (*206·35·331·36).

Our next set of propositions (*206·4—·52) concerns the sequents of unit classes, especially of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and of classes of the form Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*206·4. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·42. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence the three following propositions:

*206·43. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·45. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·46. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From the above propositions it results that, when Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, any member of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the sequent of the class of its predecessors, Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the sequent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if either exists, and the sequent of a class which has a maximum is the immediate successor (if any) of the maximum, i.e.

*206·5. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then have a set of propositions (*206·53—·57) on the sequent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the sequent of the predecessors of the whole of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These propositions are specially useful in connection with "Dedekindian" series, i.e. series in which every class has either a maximum or a sequent (*214). These propositions all require the full hypothesis that Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series. In this case, Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. the sequent (if any) of the predecessors of the whole of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the minimum (if any) of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Moreover by definition the maximum of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if any, is the precedent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has either a minimum or a precedent if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has either a sequent or a maximum (*206·54). Moreover the sequent and maximum of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are respectively (if they exist) the sequent and maximum of the predecessors of all the successors of the whole of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*206·551). Hence we arrive at the conclusion that the assumption that every class of the form Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has either a maximum or a sequent is equivalent both to the assumption that every class has either a maximum or a sequent (*206·56) and to the assumption that every class has either a minimum or a precedent (*206·55). It follows that these two latter assumptions are equivalent (*206·57), i.e. that a series is Dedekindian when, and only when, its converse is Dedekindian (*214·14).

We deal next (*206·6—*206·63) with correlations, showing that if two relations are correlated, the sequents of the correlates of any class are the correlates of the sequents, i.e.

*206·61. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We end with a set of propositions (*206·7—·732) showing that the sequent of a class is unchanged if we remove from the class any term other than its maximum (*206·72); that if a class has terms in Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and has both a precedent and a sequent, the precedent has the relation Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the sequent (*206·73), and that the precedent is not identical with the sequent (*206·732). These propositions are in the nature of lemmas, whose use is chiefly in the theory of stretches (*215).


*206·01. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·02. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·1. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·101. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We shall not enunciate any other propositions on Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (unless for some special reason), since the above proposition enables them to be immediately deduced from the corresponding propositions on Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*206·11. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that when Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null, Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that the factor Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on the right is unnecessary; but when Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that the factor Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 becomes relevant. Owing to this factor, the sequents of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that if Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, is the sequent of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*206·12. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·13. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·131. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·132. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·133. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·134. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This formula for Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is usually more convenient than *206·13·132.

*206·14. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·141. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·142. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·143. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·144. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·15. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·16. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·161. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus in a series, or in any connected relation, no class has more than one sequent.

*206·17. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions give simplified formulae for Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in various special cases.

*206·171. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·172. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·173. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·174. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The propositions *206·173·174 deal with limits. When a class Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum, i.e. when Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, its sequent (if any) is called its limit. By the above propositions, the limit is a term Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but every predecessor of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes some member of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*206·173); it is also a term Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 whose predecessors are identical with the predecessors of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*206·174). The subject of limits will be explicitly treated in *207.

*206·18. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·181. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·2. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·21. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·211. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·212. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·213. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·22. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·23. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·24. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·25. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·26. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·27. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·28. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·3. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·31. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·32. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the hypothesis of *206·32, we have both Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. So long as Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not contained in diversity, these are both necessary. For example, suppose we take Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected, but not contained in diversity. We have Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Also Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus in this case Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, but Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not exist. When Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial, i.e. when Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in diversity, in addition to being transitive and connected, the existence of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 involves that of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore the hypothesis Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which appears in *206·32, becomes unnecessary.

*206·33. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·331. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·34. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·35. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·36. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The condition Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the definition of what may be called "Dedekindian" series, i.e. series in which, when any division of the field into two parts is made in such a way that the first part wholly precedes the second, then either the first part has a last term or the second part has a first term. (When these alternatives are also mutually exclusive, the series has "Dedekindian continuity.") If Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class, Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the segment of Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 defined by Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In virtue of the above proposition, every segment of a Dedekindian series has a sequent. The sequent of a class having no maximum is what is commonly called a limit. Thus in a series having Dedekindian continuity (in which segments never have maxima), every segment has a limit.

*206·37. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·38. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·4. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·401. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·41. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·42. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·43. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·44. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·45. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·451. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·46. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·47. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·48. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·5. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·51. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·52. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·53. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·531. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·54. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·55. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·551. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·56. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·57. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is important, since it shows that when a serial relation satisfies Dedekind's axiom, so does its converse. Thus if all classes which have no maximum have an upper limit, then all classes which have no minimum have a lower limit, and vice versa.

*206·6. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·61. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·62. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·63. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·7. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·71. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·72. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·73. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*206·731. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that "Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is not the same proposition as Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The former involves Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while the latter does not, in virtue of the conventions as to descriptive symbols explained in *14.

*206·732. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *206. SEQUENT POINTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*207. LIMITS.

Summary of *207.

A term Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is said to be the "upper limit" of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum and Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the sequent of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In this case, Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 immediately follows the class Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, though there is no one member of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 immediately follows. Sequents which are limits have special importance, and it is convenient to have a special notation for them. We write "Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" for the upper limit of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; or, if it is more convenient, "Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2". (This is more convenient when Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by an expression consisting of several letters, or by a letter with a suffix.) The lower limit of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the immediate predecessor of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no minimum; this we denote by Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The following propositions on limits for the most part follow immediately from the propositions of *206 on sequents.

Our definition is so framed that the limit of the null-class is the first member of our series (if any). This departure from usage is convenient in order that, whenever our series contains any limiting point in the ordinary sense, the series of limiting points may exist, i.e. in order that Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may exist whenever there are existent parts of CʻP which have upper limits. The series Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the "first derivative" of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The definition of a limit is Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Besides the limit, we require, for many purposes, a single notation for the "limit or maximum." This we denote by "Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," putting Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Similarly for the lower limit or minimum we use "Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," putting Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We have Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*207·101) and Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*207·401). Hence it is unnecessary to prove propositions concerning lower limits, since they result immediately from propositions concerning upper limits.

In virtue of our definition of a limit, Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 limits Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a sequent of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum (*207·1). Thus if Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum, it has no limit (*207·11), but if it has no maximum, the class of its limits is the class of its sequents (*207·12). Thus the existence of the class of limits is equivalent to the existence of the class of sequents combined with the non-existence of the class of maxima, i.e.

*207·13. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·2—·232 consist of various formulae for Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*207·2. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the whole of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but any predecessor of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes some member of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*207·231. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the limit of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if it exists, is the term whose predecessors are identical with the predecessors of some part of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We have also

*207·232. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition should be compared with *205·54, which (slightly re-written) is Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From the two together we arrive at

*207·51. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which serves to illustrate the utility of "Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2."

We have

*207·24. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, a class cannot have more than one limit; also

*207·25. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. any terms which have some Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2's beyond them may be added to Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 without altering the limit.

We next have a set of propositions (*207·251—·27) proving that if a class has a limit, any single term of the class may be removed without altering the limit (*207·261), and that in any case, provided the class is not a unit class, its minimum (if any) may be removed without altering the limit (*207·27). We then prove (*207·291) that if Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, and Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class which has a limit, the predecessors of the limit are the class Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We then have a set of propositions (*207·3—·36) on the limit of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and kindred matters. If Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no immediate predecessor, the limit of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and vice versa (*207·32·33). Hence

*207·35. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. the limit-points of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those which have no immediate predecessors.

We next turn our attention to "Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." This again is one-many, provided Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected (*207·41). We have by the definition

*207·42. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·43. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·44. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·45. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Also we have

*207·46. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

which is a very useful proposition, as is also *207·51 (given above).

A useful proposition in dealing with classes of classes contained in a series is

*207·54. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if every member of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a limit, the limit or maximum (if any) of the limits is the limit or maximum, and in fact the limit, of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We have next a set of propositions (*207·6—·66) on correlations, proving that the limit, or the Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of the correlates is the correlate of the limit or Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e.

*207·6. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·64. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The last three propositions (*207·7—·72) are lemmas for use in the theory of stretches (*215·5·51).


*207·01. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·02. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·03. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·04. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·1. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·101. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We shall not give further propositions on lower limits, unless for some special reason, since all of them result from propositions on upper limits by means of *207·101.

*207·11. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·12. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·121. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·13. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·14. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is important because Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the characteristic of "Dedekindian" series, i.e. of such as fulfil Dedekind's axiom.

*207·15. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·16. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·17. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·18. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·2. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·21. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·22. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is very often the most convenient form for Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It states that a limit of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 wholly precedes Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but every predecessor of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 precedes some member of Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*207·23. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·231. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·232. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·24. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·25. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·251. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·26. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·261. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·262. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·263. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·27. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·28. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·281. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·282. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·29. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·291. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·3. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·31. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·32. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·33. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·34. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·35. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·36. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of this proposition, all limits are limits of classes of the form Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In this respect, limits (in general) differ from segments. If we call Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the segment defined by Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there will in general be segments not of the form Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These, however, will be the segments which have no sequents, and therefore no limits; thus their existence does not introduce limits not derivable from classes of the form Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*207·4. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·401. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·41. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·42. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·43. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·44. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·45. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·46. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·47. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·48. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·481. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·482. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·5. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·51. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·52. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·521. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·53. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·54. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·55. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·6. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·61. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·62. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·63. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·64. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·65. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·66. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·7. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·71. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*207·72. Illustration — *207. LIMITS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES.

Summary of *208.

The propositions of this number are chiefly important on account of their consequences in the theory of well-ordered series (*250 ff.) and in the theory of vector-families (*330 ff.). When two well-ordered series are ordinally similar, they have only one correlator; and a well-ordered series is not ordinally similar to any of its segments. Of these two propositions, the first is an immediate consequence of *208·41, and the second is an immediate consequence of *208·47.

Propositions concerning correlators of two relations Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are obtained from propositions concerning correlators of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with itself, by means of the fact that, if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two correlators of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with itself. Again, correlators of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with itself are considered, in this number, as a special case of correlators of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with parts of itself. This latter is a notion which will prove important for other reasons than those for which it is used in our present context. If Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with part of itself (so that Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will contain terms of three kinds, (1) those for which Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (2) those for which Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (3) those for which Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Our propositions result from the non-existence (under certain circumstances) of maxima or minima of classes (2) and (3).

The following definition defines "correlations of P with parts (or the whole) of itself." The letters "Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stand for "ordinal correlation." For a cardinal correlation, should occasion arise, we should use "Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," i.e. we should put Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For the present, we are concerned with the corresponding ordinal notion; thus we require Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This is secured by putting Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

It will be observed that if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is what we called a "non-reflexive" class (cf. *124), Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is non-reflexive, the same is true of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and when Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is reflexive, Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also reflexive, in the sense that it contains proper parts similar to itself, though if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is well-ordered, such proper parts cannot be segments of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but must extend to the end of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The class of correlators of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with the whole of itself, i.e. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is a sub-class of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is specially important. This class differs widely in its properties from the corresponding cardinal class. If Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has more than one member, the class Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (which is the "permutations" of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the usual elementary sense) always has more than one member. But the class Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (which consists of such permutations of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as keep the order unchanged) will consist of the single term Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, unless Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 contains classes which have neither a minimum nor a maximum, in which case there will be many correlators of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with itself. As a simple illustration, take the series of negative and positive integers in their natural order. Then if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any one of these integers, Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of the whole series with itself. If we take only the positive integers, Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is no longer a correlator of the whole series with itself, since all integers less than Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are omitted from the correlate.

The first important use of the propositions of this number is in the beginning of the theory of well-ordered series (*250). The propositions there used are

*208·41. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected and asymmetrical, and every existent sub-class of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has either a minimum or a maximum, Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 cannot have more than one correlator.

*208·42. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·43. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if every existent sub-class of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a minimum, a correlator of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with part of itself can never move terms backwards. Thus for example, to take a simple instance, an infinite series consisting of some of the natural numbers in order of magnitude cannot have its Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2th term less than Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*208·45. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected and every existent sub-class of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has both a maximum and a minimum, no proper part of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This proposition is important in the theory of finite series and finite ordinals.

*208·46. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if every existent sub-class of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a minimum, a part of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is similar to Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must go up to the end of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. must not wholly precede any member of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*208·47. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is an immediate consequence of *208·46.

The proof of the above propositions proceeds simply by showing that if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not the earliest term for which Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an earlier term for which the same thing holds. Hence Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can have no minimum; and similarly Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can have no maximum (*208·14). So far we require no hypothesis as to Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Assuming now Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we show similarly that if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correlates the whole of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with itself, Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can have no maximum and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can have no minimum.

Propositions about correlators of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 follow from the above by taking two correlators Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and applying the above propositions to Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is a correlator of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with the whole of itself.


*208·01. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·1. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·11. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·111. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·12. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·13. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·131. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·14. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus the proof that Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no minimum, and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 no maximum, requires no hypothesis as to Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The proof that Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum, and Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 no minimum, requires the hypothesis Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This proof results from the following propositions.

*208·2. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·21. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·211. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·22. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that, in virtue of *208·111, the above hypothesis gives Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we are led to *208·3.

*208·3. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·31. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·32. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·4. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·41. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is of great importance in the theory of well-ordered series.

*208·42. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·43. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·431. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·44. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of this proposition, if Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a finite series, no proper part of Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is ordinally similar to Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (It will be shown later that a finite series is one in which every existent contained class has both a maximum and a minimum.) The following proposition gives a more explicit form of the above result.

*208·45. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are useful in the theory of segments of well-ordered series, since they show that a well-ordered series is never ordinally similar to any of its segments.

*208·46. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·461. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*208·47. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *208. THE CORRELATION OF SERIES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES.

In this section, our chief topic will be sections and segments. This topic will occupy *211, *212 and *213, and *210 will consist of propositions whose chief utility lies in their application to segments. In *214, we shall consider Dedekindian series, which are intimately connected with segments, owing to the fact that one of the chief propositions in the subject is that the series of segments of a series is Dedekindian. In *215, we shall consider "stretches," which consist of any consecutive piece of a series, and are constituted by the product of an upper and lower section. Finally, in *216, we shall consider the derivative of a series, or of a class Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 contained in a series: the former is the series of limit-points of the series, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the latter is the class of limits of existent sub-classes of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

A class is called a section of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when it is contained in Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and contains all the predecessors of its members, i.e. Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a section of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus a section consists of all the field up to a certain point. It may consist of all the predecessors of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. it may be of the form Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; or again, it may consist of these together with Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in which case it is of the form Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; or again, it may be not definable by means of a single sequent or maximum, but be of the form Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class without a limit or maximum. The class of sections of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is denoted by Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. A section of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be called an "upper section" of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The idea of a segment is slightly less general than that of a section. We define a segment of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as any class of the form Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. as any member of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Provided Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, segments are contained among sections. But even in a series sections are not, in general, contained among segments: if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, and if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has no immediate successor, Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a section but not a segment.

If a segment has a maximum, it must also have a sequent. Segments which have no maximum form a specially important class of segments: these are classes Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; they form the class Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The properties of sections and segments considered as classes of classes are many and various: they are considered in *211. In *212, we pass to the consideration of the series of sections and segments. These series are Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf. *170). The series of such segments as have no maximum is Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We put Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It then appears that Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 so that it is unnecessary to introduce a special notation for the series of sections.

Whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected and transitive, Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 turns out to be equivalent to logical inclusion combined with diversity (with the field limited to Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2). That is to say (*212·23), Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence it follows (*212·24) that Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We have also (*211·6·17) Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence it easily follows that whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series. Similarly Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a series if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected.

The fact of connection, which is required in order that Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be a series, results from Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In order to deal with such cases generally, we study, in a preliminary number (*210), the consequences to be deduced from the hypothesis Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We find that, with this hypothesis, putting Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*210·13), and thus in the same circumstances Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series (*210·14).

The interesting point about such series is their behaviour with regard to limits. Assuming that Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a unit class (so as to insure Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any sub-class of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the logical product Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the minimum of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if it is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*210·21), and the lower limit of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if it is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but not of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*210·23). Similarly Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the maximum of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if it is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*210·211), and the upper limit of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if it is not a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*210·231). Thus if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such that, whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it follows that every sub-class of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has either a maximum or a limit, i.e. the series Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Dedekindian. Now each of the three classes Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 verifies this condition, i.e. the sum of any sub-class of any one of these classes belongs to the class in question (*211·63·64·65). (This holds without any hypothesis as to Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.) Hence we arrive at the result that Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (i.e. the series of sections) is a Dedekindian series whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected and Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null (*214·32), while Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (i.e. the series of segments) is a Dedekindian series whenever Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected and not null (*214·33), and Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (the series of segments having no maximum) is a Dedekindian series whenever it exists and Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected (*214·34). These propositions are important, and are the source of much of the utility of sections and segments.

For many purposes, especially in ordinal arithmetic, it is necessary to consider sections not as classes, but as series. That is to say, if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we want to deal with Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 rather than with Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The series of all such terms as Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 might be supposed to be Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But here a limitation is necessary owing to the fact that, if Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are both sections, and Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are both Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a relation which Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will have to itself. In order to avoid this, we first exclude Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from the sections to be considered, and thus put Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the series of segments considered as series. Provided Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, the relation Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 holds between any two members Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of its field when, and only when, Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The subject of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is considered in *213; the utility of the propositions of this number will not appear until we come to ordinal arithmetic.

The subject of Dedekindian relations is next considered (*214). We define a Dedekindian relation as one such that every class has either a maximum or a sequent. A Dedekindian series must have a first and a last term, since the first term must be the sequent of Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the last must be the maximum of the field. A Dedekindian series may be discrete, or compact (i.e. such that there is a term between any two, i.e. such that Illustration — SECTION B. ON SECTIONS, SEGMENTS, STRETCHES, AND DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), or partly one and partly the other. A finite series must be Dedekindian: a well-ordered series is Dedekindian if it has a last term. But the chief importance of the Dedekindian property is in connection with compact series. A compact Dedekindian series is said to possess "Dedekindian continuity"; such series have many important properties. They are a wider class than series possessing Cantorian continuity; these latter will be considered in Section F of this Part.


*210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION.

Summary of *210.

In the theory of series it frequently happens that we have to deal with a class of classes such that, of any two, one is contained in the other. I.e. if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of classes, we have Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Instances of this are afforded by the various classes of sections, to be considered in *211. When Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 fulfils the above condition, the classes composing Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be arranged in a series by the relation of inclusion (combined with inequality), i.e. by the relation Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or, what comes to the same, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any relation such that Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the above relation of inclusion is equal to Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (For the definition of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, see *170.) Thus under the above circumstances, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, whatever Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be.

The importance of such relations of inclusion, as generators of series, is in connection with the existence of maxima and minima or limits. If we put Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 satisfies the above condition, then if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the maximum or the upper limit of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with respect to Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, according as Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or not. Similarly if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, pIllustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the minimum or lower limit of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, according as Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or not. Hence if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such that the sum of any sub-class of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, every sub-class of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has either a maximum or an upper limit; and if the product of every sub-class of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, every sub-class of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has either a minimum or a lower limit.

In order that every sub-class of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should have a minimum or a lower limit, it is sufficient that the sum of every sub-class of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For, if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any sub-class of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, consider those members of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are contained in Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the sum of these classes = Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is the lower limit or minimum of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then every member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is not contained in Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also not contained in Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and is therefore not contained in some member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the lower limit of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It is owing to these propositions that segments of series are of such great importance in connection with limits.

The hypothesis that if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, will usually fail to be verified in the case when Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since in this case Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But all the results desired can be obtained from the hypothesis that, if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This hypothesis is equivalent to the other except in the case of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in which case it requires Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is much more often verified than Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which was required by the other hypothesis.

The principal propositions of this number are the following:

*210·1. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·11. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·12. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·13. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·2. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·21. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·211 gives an analogous proposition for Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We shall not here mention such analogues, unless for some special reason.

*210·23. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·232. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·251. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·252. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·254. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·26. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·28. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of not less than two classes such that, of any two of its members, one must be contained in the other, and if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 confined to members of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series (*210·12) in which, provided the sums of sub-classes of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are always members of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, every class has either a maximum or an upper limit, and every class has either a minimum or a lower limit (*210·28).

The reader will observe that, if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, any finite sub-class of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must contain its own sum and product as members. For example, if we have two classes Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; if we have three classes Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and so on. Thus the hypothesis Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is only required in order to enable us to deal with infinite sub-classes of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*210·1. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·11. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·12. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·121. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·122. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·123. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·124. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·13. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus under the hypothesis of *210·1, Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not depend upon Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so long as Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Also we have

*210·14. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·15. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·16. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·17. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·2. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Observe that Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is either Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, according as Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is or is not a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*210·201. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·202. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·203. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·21. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·211. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·22. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·221. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·222. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·223. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·23. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·231. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of *210·21·23, every class which is contained in Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and whose product is a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, has either a minimum or a lower limit; and in virtue of *210·211·231, every class which is contained in Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and whose sum is a member of Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, has either a maximum or an upper limit.

*210·232. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·233. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·24. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·241. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·242. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·25. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·251. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·252. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is more useful than *210·25, because its hypothesis is much oftener verified. In order that the hypothesis of *210·25 may be verified, we must have Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, since Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence we must also have Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But the hypothesis of *210·252 only requires, as far as Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is concerned, that we should have Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*210·253. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·254. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·26. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·261. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·262. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The same remark applies to this proposition as to *210·252.

*210·27. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·271. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·272. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·28. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·281. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·282. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus when either of the hypotheses of *210·281·282 is fulfilled, the series Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Dedekindian both upwards and downwards.

*210·29. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*210·291. Illustration — *210. ON SERIES OF CLASSES GENERATED BY THE RELATION OF INCLUSION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS.

Summary of *211.

The theory of the modes of separation of a series into two classes, one of which wholly precedes the other, and which together make up the whole series, is of fundamental importance. When one out of a pair of such classes is given, the other is the rest of the series; we may therefore, for most purposes, confine our attention to that one of the two classes which comes first in the serial order. Any class which can be the first of such a pair we shall call a section of our series. If Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the series, we shall denote the class of its sections by "Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." If Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a section of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall call Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (which is the second class of our pair) the complement of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The class of complements of sections is Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is identical with Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*211·75).

In order that a class may be a section of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is necessary and sufficient that it should be contained in Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and should contain all its own predecessors; thus we put Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We have also, by *90·23, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Among sections, a specially important class consists of classes which are composed of all the predecessors of some class, i.e. classes of the form Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. classes which are members of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Whenever Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; hence Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a section according to the above definition. When Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, the complement of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (when Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists and is contained in Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) is Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The members of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are called segments of the series generated by P. In a series in which every sub-class has a maximum or a sequent, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*211·38), i.e. the predecessors of a class are always the predecessors of a single term, namely the maximum of the class if it exists, or the sequent if no maximum exists. But if there are classes which have neither a maximum nor a sequent, the predecessors of such classes are not coextensive with the predecessors of any single term. Thus in general the series of segments will be larger than the original series. For example, if our original series is of the type of the series of rationals in order of magnitude, the series of segments is of the type of the series of real numbers, i.e. the type of the continuum.

Among segments, a specially important class consists of those which have no maximum. In this case, if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such a segment, we have Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and since (provided Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive) we also have, for all segments, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the segments having no maximum are those for which Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. they are the class Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In compact series, all segments belong to this latter class, but in general only those segments belong to it which correspond to a "Häufungsstelle." In all cases in which the existence of a limit is not known, the segment fulfils the functions of a limit; that is to say, in those places in the series where a limit might be expected, we have a segment having no limit or maximum, which takes the same place in the series of segments as would be taken by the limit in the original series if the limit existed. Segments having no limit or maximum are limiting points in the series of segments, and every class of segments which has no maximum in the series of segments has a limit in that series.

We have thus three classes to deal with, namely Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Of these the second is contained in the first when Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive (*211·15), and the third is contained in the first and second (*211·14). The second consists of those members of the first which have either a sequent or no maximum (*211·32); the third consists of those members of the first which have no maximum (*211·41). If every member of the third class has a limit, i.e. if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 then every class has either a sequent or a maximum, i.e. the series is Dedekindian; and the converse also holds (*211·47).

When Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, of any two sections one must be contained in the other (*211·6). Moreover, if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in any one of the three classes Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of that class (*211·63·64·65). Hence the propositions of *210 become available. It is thus that the existence of limits in series of segments or sections is proved: the maximum or upper limit of any class Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consisting of segments or sections is Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the minimum or lower limit is the sum of the segments that are contained in every Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We begin, in this number, with elementary properties of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The sections of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the segments of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*211·13) and the sections of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*211·17). We have

*211·26. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then proceed to the elementary properties of segments, i.e. of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*211·3—·38). We have

*211·3. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·301. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·302. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·351. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then proceed to elementary properties of segments having no maximum, i.e. of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*211·4—·47). We have

*211·42. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·44. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·451. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Our next set of propositions (*211·5—·553) is concerned with compact series, i.e. with the hypothesis Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*211·51. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·551. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. a series is compact when, and only when, no class has both a maximum and a sequent.

We come next to the application of the propositions of *210 (*211·56—·692). These propositions proceed from

*211·56. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

(Here "Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may be substituted in the hypothesis: cf. *211·561.) The propositions of this set, which are very important, have been already mentioned.

Our next set of propositions (*211·7—·762) are concerned with the complements of sections and segments. Some of these propositions have been already mentioned; others of importance are:

*211·7. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·703. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·726. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·727. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·728. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The remaining propositions are mainly occupied with relation-arithmetic. The most important of them is

*211·82. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

That is, given any series contained in Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if something can be added to make it into Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, its field is a section of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and vice versa.


*211·01. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·1. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·11. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·12. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·13. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of the above proposition, the properties of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be deduced from those of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by substituting Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*211·131. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·132. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·133. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·14. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·15. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·16. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·17. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are useful in dealing with sectional relations, i.e. relations of the form Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Unit sections often need special treatment, owing to the fact that for them we do not have Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*211·18. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·181. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·182. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·2. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·21. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·22. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·23. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·24. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·26. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·27. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·271. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·272. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·28. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·281. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·282. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·283. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is to be compared with two other classes, namely Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The members of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which do not belong to Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those which have a maximum but no sequent, i.e. (if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series), those classes which consist of a term Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 together with all its predecessors, where x has no immediate successor. In series in which every term except the last has an immediate successor, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the only member of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if the series has a last term; if the series has no last term, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The members of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are not members of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those that have no sequent, i.e. those that have no upper limit (for a member of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has no sequent has also no maximum). These are the members of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 corresponding to a "gap," i.e. to a Dedekind section in which neither the earlier terms have a maximum nor the later terms a minimum. Hence in a Dedekindian series, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and conversely, if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the series is Dedekindian. These properties of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are proved in the following propositions.

*211·3. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·301. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·302. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·31. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·311. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·312. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·313. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·314. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition and the two following propositions enable us in certain cases to prove propositions concerning the relations of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 without assuming that Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive. An example of the use of these propositions occurs in *211·754, where the hypothesis assumes Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we used *211·31 and its consequences instead of *211·314 and its consequences, the hypothesis of *211·754 would have to assume Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*211·315. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·316. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·317. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·32. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·321. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·33. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·34. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·35. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·351. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·36. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·361. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·371. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·372. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·38. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. with those sections of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which have no maximum. If Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is compact (i.e. if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also a Dedekindian series, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is the mark of Dedekindian continuity, since it states that, if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum, there is an Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and this Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the upper limit of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum, so that the series is compact.

*211·4. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·41. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·411. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·42. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·43. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·431. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·44. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·45. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·451. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·452. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·46. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·47. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with certain consequences of the hypothesis Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This hypothesis is important because it is the defining characteristic of compact series.

*211·5. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·51. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus in compact series there is no distinction between the two sorts of segments.

*211·52. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·53. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The condition Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the Dedekindian definition of continuity. In virtue of the above proposition, this is equivalent, in a series, to compactness combined with Dedekind's axiom, namely Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211*54. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·541. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·55. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·551. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·552. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·553. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned in showing that Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 all verify the hypotheses of *210, if taken as the Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of that number.

*211·56. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·561. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·562. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·6. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·61. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·62. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the hypothesis of *211·61, it is necessary that Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be transitive as well as connected. Take, for example, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, but not transitive; also we have Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus connection is not sufficient in the hypothesis of *211·61.

*211·63. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 verifies the hypothesis of *210·251, with the exception of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which requires Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*211·631. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·632. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·633. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition shows that Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 verifies the hypothesis of *210·252, with the exception of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which requires Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*211·64. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·65. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·66. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·661. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions sum up the above results in relation to the hypotheses of *210. The relation Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with its field limited to sections or segments, which occurs in the following propositions, is important, and will be considered at length in the following number.

*211·67. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·671. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·68. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·681. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·69. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·691. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·692. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the relations of sections and segments of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to sections and segments of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and vice versa. Also, if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, the maximum of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (if any) is the precedent with respect to Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (i.e. the sequent with respect to Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the sequent of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (if any) is the minimum with respect to Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (i.e. the maximum with respect to Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the relations to be proved follow easily.

*211·7. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·701. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·702. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·703. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·71. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a section of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall call Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the complement of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. By the above proposition, if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a section of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 having a maximum, its complement is a section of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is a member of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*211·711. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·712. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·713. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·714. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above hypothesis is not sufficient to secure Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as may be seen by putting Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We then have Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It will be seen that Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that it is useless to add Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the hypothesis of *211·714. A sufficient addition is Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as is proved in the following proposition.

*211·715. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·72. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·721. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·722. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have always, if Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The converse inclusion does not always hold, as appears (on writing Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) from the note to *211·714. To secure the converse implication, it is sufficient to assume Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*211·723. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·724. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·725. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·726. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·727. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·728. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·729. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·73. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·74. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions sum up our previous results.

*211·75. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·751. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In the above proposition, "Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is necessary in order that Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be contained in Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and "Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is necessary in order that "Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may imply "Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." Hence the full hypothesis "Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" becomes necessary.

*211·752. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·753. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·754. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·755. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·756. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·757. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·76. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·761. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·762. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·8. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *232·352 and *234·242.

The following propositions lead up to *211·82, which is used in *213·4. *211·83·841·9 are also used in *213.

*211·81. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·811. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·812. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·82. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·83. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·84. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·841. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*211·9. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *211. ON SECTIONS AND SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS.

Summary of *212.

The series of segments or sections of a series may be ordered by the relation of inclusion, after the manner considered in *210. Since, as was shown in *211, sections and segments have the properties assigned to Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the hypothesis of *210, the resulting series are such that every class has either a maximum or a sequent, and either a minimum or a precedent; i.e. the series of segments or sections are Dedekindian. Most of the properties of the series of sections and of the series of segments which have no maximum, only require that the original relation should be connected. The properties of the series of segments in general Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 require also that the original relation should be transitive.

We denote the series of segments by Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, putting Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then have, in virtue of *210·13 and *211·61,

*212·23. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In like manner, for the series of segments which have no maximum, we put Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and we have

*212·22. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We do not need a special notation for the series of sections, since, in virtue of *211·13, it is Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus, by *212·23,

*212·24. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We begin the number with various propositions on the fields, etc. of these relations, and on the conditions for their existence. We have

*212·132. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·133. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·14. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·152. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·17. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·172. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Of the next set of propositions (*212·2—·25), several have already been mentioned. An important proposition is

*212·25. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

for this shows that the series of segments contains a series similar to Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We take up next the application of the propositions of *210 to the series of sections and segments. We show that if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series (*212·3), and that if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is also transitive, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series (*212·31). We have

*212·322. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·34. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

so that every class of sections has both an upper limit or maximum and a lower limit or minimum (*212·35).

We then prove similar propositions for Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, except that in place of *212·34 we have

*212·431. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·53. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The reason of the difference from *212·34 is that the product of an existent class of segments may not be a segment. Suppose, for example, the segments are all those that contain a given term Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no immediate successor; then their logical product is Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is a section but not a segment.

We have next (*212·6—·667) a number of propositions on the limits and maxima of sub-classes of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the series Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The interest of this subject lies in its relation to irrationals. If Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class contained in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and having no limit or maximum, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and has a limit in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We may call this limit an irrational segment. There is no irrational term in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 there is no limit to Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but the limit, in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be called irrational, because it corresponds to no term in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It should be observed that (as will be proved in Section F) if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to the series of rationals, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is similar to the series of real numbers.

The most useful propositions in this subject are:

*212·6. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·601. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·602. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·61. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·632. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·661. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This shows that every limit in the series of segments is a limit of a class of what we may call rational segments (i.e. segments of the form Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), namely it is the limit of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*212·667. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This shows that the segments (other than Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) which are limits of classes of segments are the segments (other than Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) which have no maximum in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The number ends with a set of propositions (*212·7—·72) on the relations of the sections and segments of two correlated series. If Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (with its converse domain limited) is a correlator of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*212·71·711·712). Hence

*212·72. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is used in the next number, and also in *271.


*212·01. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·02. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·1. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·11. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·12. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has the same connection with Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has with Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 also has the same connection with Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has with Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The following proposition makes these facts more explicit.

*212·121. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·122. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·123. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·13. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·131. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·132. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·133. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·134. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·14. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·141. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·142. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·15. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·151. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The converse implication does not hold in this case. For the existence of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is necessary that Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should contain classes having no maximum.

*212·152. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·153. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·154. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·155. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·156. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·16. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·161. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·162. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·17. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·171. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·172. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·173. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·18. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·181. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above proposition is used in *252·43.

*212·2. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·21. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·22. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·23. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·24. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·25. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions, down to *212·55, consist of applications of the propositions of *210, where the Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of that number is replaced by Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and the Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. by Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The propositions which follow are important, since the use of segments, especially in connection with continuity, depends largely upon them.

*212·3. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·31. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·32. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We write Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, instead of putting Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 below the line, because, when we have to deal with an expression not consisting of a single letter, it is inconvenient to write it as a suffix, especially when it contains a suffix itself, as in this case.

*212·321. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·322. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·33. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·331. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·34. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·35. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·36. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·4. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·401. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·402. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·41. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·411. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·42. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The cases considered in *212·411 and *212·42 are not mutually exclusive, since if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*212·421. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·43. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus with regard to the lower end of a class chosen out of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have three cases to distinguish: (1) if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the minimum; (2) if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the lower limit; (3) if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the lower limit.

*212·431. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·44. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·45. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proofs of the following propositions are exactly analogous to those of the corresponding propositions on Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*212·5. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·501. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·502. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·51. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·511. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·52. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition includes *212·511, since, if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·53. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof proceeds as in *212·431.

*212·54. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·55. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are concerned with the relations of maxima, limits and sequents in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 respectively. The series Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is ordinally similar to Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is contained in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum or limit in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the maximum or limit of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In this way, a series (namely Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) which has the same ordinal properties as Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be placed in a certain Dedekindian series (namely Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) in such a way that the classes which have limits in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those whose correlates have limits which are members of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, while those whose correlates have limits which are not members of Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are those which have neither a maximum nor a limit in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These relations are important in many connections. For example, if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the type of the rationals, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the type of the real numbers: Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 corresponds to the irrationals, and classes contained in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 but having a limit not belonging to Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 correspond to series of rationals having an irrational limit. In the original series Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there are no irrational limits; but if Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and having no limit, Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has an irrational limit in Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*212·6. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·601. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·602. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·61. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·62. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·621. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·63. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·631. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·632. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·633. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·65. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·651. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·652. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·653. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·66. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·661. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·662. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·663. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·664. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·665. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·666. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·667. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·7. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·701. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·702. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·71. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·711. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·712. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*212·72. Illustration — *212. THE SERIES OF SEGMENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS.

Summary of *213.

If Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a section of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called a sectional relation of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and if Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a segment of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is called a segmental relation of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial, sectional relations may be arranged in a series by the relation of inclusion (*213·153). That is, if we call the series of sectional relations Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall so define Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as to secure that if Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The natural definition to take would be Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 But this has the disadvantage that if Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not imply Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and when Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not serial, because Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In order to obviate this inconvenience, we confine ourselves to sections which are not null, putting Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 With the above definition, we have (*213·151·152), if Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The relation Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is very useful in dealing with well-ordered series; in this case, we have (as will be shown later) Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It will be seen that, if Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, whenever Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*213·158); and whenever Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*213·155).

We have, if Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*213·246·242).

If Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial, the sectional relations of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are all relations such that by adding something to them they become Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. they are Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Hence their relation-numbers are those that can be made equal to that of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by being added to. This fact is important in connection with the theory of greater and less among relation-numbers.

The propositions of this number are rendered complicated by the necessity of taking account of the possibility of a section being a unit class. This necessitates a good many propositions which are merely lemmas; but in the end the complications mostly disappear.

We begin with propositions on the field, etc., of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*213·141. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·142. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·16. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·161. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·162. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then prove:

*213·17. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is finite, it follows from the above that Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not similar to Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but if Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is infinite and has a beginning and is well-ordered, we find Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·172. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then have a set of propositions (*213·2—·251) chiefly concerned with the sections of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Besides those already mentioned, the following are important:

*213·24. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·243. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·25. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Our next set (*213·3—·32) is concerned with Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*213·3. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·32. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We then have three propositions (*213·4·41·42) showing that a sectional relation of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one which becomes Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by being added to. We proceed to a set of propositions (*213·5—·58) on Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, leading to

*213·57. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·58. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*213·01. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·1. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·11. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·12. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·121. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·122. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·123. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·124. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·125. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in the above proposition, restricts Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 more than is necessary for the truth of the conclusion. What we really require is Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This holds if either (1) the field of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not consist of a single family, or (2) there is a member of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which does not have the relation Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to itself. Thus the only case excluded is that of a single cyclic family. The hypothesis Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be substituted for Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in most of the subsequent propositions of this number in which Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 occurs in the hypothesis. We have, however, preferred the hypothesis Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as it gives a more immediate application to the case of Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is the case in which the propositions of the present number are important.

*213·126. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·13. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·131. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·132. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·133. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·134. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·14. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·141. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·142. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·143. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·144. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·145. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·146. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·15. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·151. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·152. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·153. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·154. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·155. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·156. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·157. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·158. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·16. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·161. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·162. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·163. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·164. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·17. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·171. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·172. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·18. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·2. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·21. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·22. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·23. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·24. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·241. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·242. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·243. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·244. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·245. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·246. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·247. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·25. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·251. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·3. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·301. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·302. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·31. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·32. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·4. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·41. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·42. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·5. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·51. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·52. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·53. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·531. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·54. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·541. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·55. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem.

As in *213·54,

Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·56. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·561. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·57. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*213·58. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *213. SECTIONAL RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS.

Summary of *214.

We call a relation "Dedekindian" when it is such that every class has either a maximum or a sequent with respect to it. As a rule, the hypothesis that a relation is Dedekindian is only important in the case of serial relations. Dedekindian series have considerable importance, especially in connection with limits.

When Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, the hypothesis that Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Dedekindian is equivalent to the hypothesis that every section of Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum or a sequent (*214·13); it is also equivalent to the assumption that every segment of Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum or a sequent (*214·131), i.e. to the assumption that every segment of Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has no maximum has a limit, i.e. to Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 When Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, the hypothesis that it is Dedekindian is equivalent to the hypothesis that every segment has a sequent (*214·15), i.e. to the hypothesis that the class of segments is the class Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*214·151). If Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a Dedekindian series, so is Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and vice versa (*214·14). Whenever Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected and not null, Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a Dedekindian series (*214·32), and so is Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if it exists (*214·34); whenever Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected and not null, Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a Dedekindian series (*214·33). All these propositions have been virtually proved already: almost the only thing new in the present number is the definition, which is Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·4—·43 give properties of series which have Dedekindian continuity. We have

*214·4. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·41. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. in a series, Dedekindian continuity is equivalent to the assumption that the classes which have a maximum are the same as the classes which have no sequent.

*214·42. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is important in dealing with Dedekind "cuts."

*214·43. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·5 shows that a Dedekindian relation has a beginning and an end; the following propositions deal with Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Dedekindian.

*214·6 shows that a relation which is similar to a Dedekindian relation is Dedekindian.

We call a relation "semi-Dedekindian" if it becomes Dedekindian by the addition of one term at the end; the definition is

*214·02. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*214·01. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·02. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·1. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·101. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*21·411. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·12. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·13. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·131. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·132. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·14. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·141. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·15. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·151. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·2. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·21. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·22. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·23. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·24. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·241. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·3. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·31. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·32. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·33. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·34. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·4. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·41. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·42. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·43. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions are no longer mere restatements of previous results.

*214·5. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·51. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·52. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·53. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·531. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·532. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·54. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·6. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·7. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·71. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·72. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·73. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The proof of the following proposition is given in a somewhat compressed form, since, if given with the usual fullness, it would require various lemmas not required elsewhere.

*214·74. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*214·75. Illustration — *214. DEDEKINDIAN RELATIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*215. STRETCHES.

Summary of *215.

A stretch of a series is any piece taken out of it, and not having any gaps; that is, it is a class contained in the series, and containing all terms which come between any two of its terms. Thus it is defined as Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We denote the class of stretches by "Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where "Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for "stretch" or "Strecke." A stretch which has no predecessors is a section of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; one which has no successors is a section of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The properties of stretches are chiefly important in connection with compact series. In discrete series, stretches are the same as intervals.

If Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, stretches of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the products of sections of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and sections of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. of upper and lower sections of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*215·16). If Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, and Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a lower section, Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 an upper section, then if the two have a stretch Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in common, we have Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 A slightly more general form of this proposition is

*215·165. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

A specially important case is when Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have just one term in common. In this case we have

*215·166. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has more than one term, if the upper limit or maximum of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the lower limit or minimum of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 both exist, the latter precedes the former (*215·52); if Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 have no common part, but together exhaust the field of Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have either Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, assuming Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*215·54). Hence if Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no immediate successor, it must be identical with Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we have

*215·543. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The above propositions will be useful in Section C (*231 and *233).


*215·01. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·1. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·11. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·13. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·14. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·15. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·16. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·161. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·162. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·163. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·164. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·165. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·166. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·17. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·18. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·19. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·2. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·21. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·22. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·23. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·24. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·25. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·3. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·31. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·32. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·33. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·4. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·41. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·42. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·5. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·51. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·52. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·53. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·54. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·541. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·542. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*215·543. Illustration — *215. STRETCHES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*216. DERIVATIVES.

Summary of *216.

If Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class, and Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any series, the derivative (or first derivative) of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with respect to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of limits of existent sub-classes of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, a term Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if a set of terms exists which is contained both in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and has Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its limit. The derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with respect to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be denoted by Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In general, there will be members of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 not contained in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and members of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 not contained in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is said to be dense in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if all its terms except the first (if there is a first) belong to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, that is, if all its terms except the first are limits of existent classes contained in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is said to be closed in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if every existent sub-class of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has no maximum has a limit which belongs to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. if every existent sub-class of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a limit or a maximum, and the derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is both dense and closed, it is called perfect. In this case, all its terms are limits of classes chosen out of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and every class chosen out of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a limit or maximum in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The second derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and so on. (Derivatives of infinite order cannot be dealt with till a later stage.) If Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is serial, the second derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is always contained in the first (*216·14).

If Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a Dedekindian series, Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is closed whenever Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In order to secure a Dedekindian series, it is sometimes convenient to replace Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by the ordinally similar series Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is contained in the Dedekindian series Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Then Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is closed if the derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with respect to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The relation of the derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has been treated in *212·6 and following propositions. This subject is resumed below (*216·5 ff.).

The derivative of the series P will be defined as the series of its limit-points, and denoted by Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we put Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, the derivative of a class Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of those members Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are such that members of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exist in every interval which ends in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e.

*216·13. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have

*216·2. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·3. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·32. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We prove (*216·4—·412) that the properties of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with respect to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as regards being dense, closed, or perfect, belong to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with respect to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a correlator of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 with Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We next consider the relation of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*216·5—·56). The point of these propositions is that Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Dedekindian, so that a class is closed in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if it contains its first derivative. (It is usual to define a class as closed whenever it contains its first derivative; but this involves the tacit assumption that the series Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Dedekindian. If Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the series of real numbers, this assumption is of course verified.) We prove (*216·52) that the derivative of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. is the class of segments defined by such existent sub-classes of Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as have no maximum; we show that Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is dense, closed, or perfect in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 according as Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is dense, closed, or perfect in Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*216·53·54·56), and that Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are closed if Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 contains its first derivative (*216·54).

We end with various propositions on Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*216·6—·621), of which the chief is

*216·611. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This subject will be resumed in connection with well-ordered series in *264.


*216·01. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·02. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·03. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·04. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·05. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·1. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·101. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·11. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·111. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·12. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·13. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·14. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·15. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·16. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·2. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·21. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·22. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·23. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·3. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·31. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·32. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·33. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·34. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·35. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·36. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·37. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·371. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·38. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·381. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·382. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·4. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·401. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·41. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·411. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·412. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·5. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·51. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·52. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·521. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·53. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·54. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·55. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·56. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·6. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·601. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·602. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·603. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·61. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·611. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·612. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·62. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*216·621. Illustration — *216. DERIVATIVES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES.

Summary of *217.

The purpose of the present number is to prove *217·43, which is required in the theory of real numbers (Part VI, Section A), where Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the series of positive ratios including zero, Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be the series of negative ratios in the order from zero to -Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (both excluded), Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the real number zero, and Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 two different series either of which may be taken as the series of negative and positive real numbers. In virtue of *217·43, these two series are ordinally similar.


*217·1. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·11. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·12. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·13. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·14. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·15. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·16. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·17. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·18. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·2. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·21. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·22. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·23. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·24. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·25. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·3. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·301. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·31. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·32. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·33. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·34. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·35. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·36. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·37. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·38. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·4. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·41. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·411. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·42. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*217·43. Illustration — *217. ON SEGMENTS OF SUMS AND CONVERSES. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS.

The purpose of this section is to express in a general form the definitions of convergence, the limits of functions, the continuity of functions, and kindred notions, and to give such elementary consequences of these definitions as may seem illustrative.

In the definitions usually given in treatises on analysis, it is assumed that both the arguments and the values of the function are numbers of some kind, generally real numbers, and limits are taken with respect to the order of magnitude. There is, however, nothing essential in the definitions to demand so narrow a hypothesis. What is essential is that the arguments should be given as belonging to a series, and that the values should also be given as belonging to a series, which need not be the same series as that to which the arguments belong. In what follows, therefore, we assume that all the possible arguments to our function, or at any rate all the arguments which we consider, belong to the field of a certain relation Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which, in cases where our definitions are useful, will be a serial relation; we assume similarly that the values of our function, at least for arguments belonging to Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, belong to the field of a relation Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which, in all important cases, will be a serial relation. The function itself we represent by the relation of the value to the argument; that is, the relation of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that, if the function is one-valued, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (If the function is not one-valued, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any member of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.) Thus we may speak of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the function, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the argument-series, and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the value-series.

To take an illustration: Suppose we are given a set of real numbers Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., where Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be any finite integer. Here Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a function of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; the argument-series is that of the finite integers in order of magnitude, the value-series is that of the real numbers (or any part of this series which contains all the values Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ...). The function Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the relation of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In this case, calling the argument-series Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and the value-series Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (as will be done throughout this section), we have Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ..., and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2= the series Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, .... The series which arranges Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... in the order of their own magnitudes, instead of the order of magnitude of their suffixes, is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This will not be equal to Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 unless the function is one which continually increases, i.e. one for which Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In general, the propositions of the present section are only important when Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series. If our assertions are not to be trivial, we must have Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. there must be arguments in Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which lead to values in Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It will also generally happen that the function is one-valued, i.e. that Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But the above conditions, though necessary to the importance of our propositions, are in general much narrower than the hypotheses that are necessary for the truth of our propositions.

The present section is wholly self-contained, that is to say, its propositions are not referred to in the sequel. We have, in this section, carried the subject as far as seemed suitable for the present work; its further development belongs to treatises on analysis.

We begin (*230) with a general conception which is involved in the notion of convergency. We shall say that the values of a function converge (or, simply, that the function itself converges) into the class Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if for late enough arguments the values always belong to the class Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. if there is a term Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that, if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or, to avoid assuming that Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one-valued, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the values of the function converge into the class Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If a term Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is one such that, from Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 onward, all values belong to Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we write Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (where "Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stands for "convergent"), i.e. we put Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 When there is such a Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. when the function converges into the class Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we write "Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," i.e. we put Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 "Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" may be read "Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-convergent into Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2." This means that for arguments sufficiently late in the Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series, the value of the function is always a member of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus e.g. if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We next consider (*231) limiting sections and ultimate oscillations of functions. For this purpose, we proceed as follows. If Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a section of the Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series such that, for sufficiently late arguments, the values of the function must belong to Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence if we take all possible values of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and take the logical product of all the resulting sections Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we get a section containing all the "ultimate" values of the function; moreover this is obviously the smallest section which has this property, because, if we take any section Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which contains all the "ultimate" values, we have Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore the logical product in question is contained in Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The logical product in question is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 In order to avoid trivial exceptions which arise when Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we define the "limiting section" as Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This "limiting section" we denote by Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where the letters "Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" stand for "section." Thus we put Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the class of those members Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the series Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are such that, given any argument however late, there are still arguments as late or later for which the value of the function is not less than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In like manner, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which we will call the "limiting upper section," consists of those members Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the series Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are such that, given any argument however late, there are still arguments as late or later for which the value of the function is not greater than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the product of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the smallest stretch which contains all the "ultimate" values of the function, i.e. it is the stretch consisting of those terms Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are such that, however late an argument we take, there are arguments as late or later for which the value of the function is not greater than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and also arguments for which it is not less than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the product of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 represents what we may call the "ultimate oscillation" of the function. We shall denote it by Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, putting Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We may express Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in a form not involving Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, namely (*231·12) Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This formula for Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be elucidated by the following considerations. If Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any member of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all arguments from Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 onwards. Hence Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. i.e. Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, consists of all values of the function for arguments from Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 onwards. Hence Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of all members of the Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series which are equalled or surpassed by values of the function for arguments equal to or later than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Now if a term Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the class Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for every argument Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is a term such that, however far up the argument-series Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we go, we shall still find values as great as or greater than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When this is the case, we may say that Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-persistent. In this case, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be regarded as not greater than the "ultimate" values of the function. Now the class of arguments concerned is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the class of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-persistent terms is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where the factor Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be added in order to accommodate the formula to the trivial case where Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (the only case in which the factor Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 makes any difference). Thus the class of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-persistent terms is the limiting section. Similarly the Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-persistent terms are the limiting upper section. These are the terms which are not less than the "ultimate" values of the function. Thus the product Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the terms which are neither greater than all ultimate values, nor less; hence it is the class of ultimate values, which may be appropriately called the "ultimate oscillation."

It will be seen that Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, being the product of an upper and lower section, is itself a stretch: we may call it (alternatively) the "limiting stretch." It consists of all members Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series such that the function does not, however great we make the argument, become and remain less than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, nor yet become and remain greater than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of a single term, that term is the limit of the function as the argument travels up the series Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. (This is, of course, in general different from the limit of the values of the function considered simply as a class of members of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. it is different from Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.) If Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 does not consist of a single term or none, we shall have two limits to consider, namely Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which give the two boundaries of the ultimate values of the function. When the class Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is null, the function may be regarded as having a definite limit: in this case, Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are the two parts of an "irrational" Dedekind cut, i.e. a cut in which the first portion has no maximum and the second no minimum. Thus Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the condition for a definite limit of the function as the argument grows indefinitely.

The above gives the generalization of the limit of a function when the argument may be any member of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In order to obtain limits for other classes of arguments, it is only necessary, as a rule, to limit the field of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to the class of arguments in question, i.e. to replace Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (cf.*232). In order, however, to avoid vexatious and trivial exceptions arising when Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is more convenient to replace Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus the section of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 defined by the class of arguments Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2). We put Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 This definition is useful because we very often wish to be able to exhibit the limiting section defined by Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a function of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The section Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such that, if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any member of it, and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any argument belonging to Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, there is in Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 an argument equal to or later than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for which the function has a value equal to or later than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such that the function does not ultimately become less than Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as the argument increases in the class Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The limit or maximum of such terms as Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limit or maximum of the ultimate values of the function as the argument approaches the top of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The class of ultimate values is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If the function has a definite limit as the argument increases in Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the class of ultimate values must not contain more than one term.

Our next number (*233) deals with the limit of a function for a given argument. The limit or maximum of the class of ultimate values is not necessarily the value for the limit of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It will be found, however, that, with a suitable hypothesis, the limiting section Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depends only upon Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum, it depends only upon Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 both have the same limit, they define the same limiting section. Hence if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limit of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the limiting section of Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The upper limit of this is the upper limit of the ultimate values as the argument approaches Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below. We put Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 We have thus four limits of the function as the argument approaches Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, namely Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a continuous function, these four are all equal to Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; but in general they are different from each other and from Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The subject of the continuity of functions is dealt with in *234. When Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, each is the limit of the function for the argument Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for approaches from below. It should be observed that if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is defined for a set of arguments which are dense in Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. if Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are defined for all arguments in Illustration — SECTION C. ON CONVERGENCE, AND THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*230. ON CONVERGENTS.

Summary of *230.

In the present number, we have to consider the notion of a function converging into a given class, or, as we may express it, the notion that the value of the function "ultimately" belongs to the given class. If Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the function in question, Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the given class, and Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 a series to which the arguments belong, we say that "Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-convergent into Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" if there is an argument Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 such that, for all arguments from Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 onward (in the Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-order), the value of the function is an Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-convergent into Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 A term Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which is of this nature is said to belong to the class Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-convergent into Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if the class Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null. Hence we have the following pair of definitions: Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In all the cases that have any importance, Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a one-valued function (i.e. a one-many relation), Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a series, and Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be a class having no maximum in Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. For, if Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum in Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then the classes into which Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 converges are simply those to which the value for this maximum belongs. The following propositions, though only important under the above circumstances, are in general true under much wider hypotheses.

It is possible to generalize still further the notion of convergence, so as to apply to any property which belongs to Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when confined to sufficiently late arguments. For this purpose, we have to consider Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is to be confined to terms later than or equal to some term Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If, under these circumstances, Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 always belongs to the class Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we may say that Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 ultimately becomes a Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We may put Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is the general conception of which Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a particular case; in fact, Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will have to be used when the ultimate properties of the function with which we are concerned are not properties of its values; but when they are properties of its values, Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 enables us to deal with them more easily than Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In this number, we prove the following propositions among others:

*230·171. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·211. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·253. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·4. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·42. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·53. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of this proposition, the case when Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is uninteresting, and in order to obtain interesting interpretations of our propositions, it is necessary to suppose that Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum. Similarly when, in later numbers, we consider Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall only obtain interesting results when this has no maximum, which requires that Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be a compact series Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 should be dense in Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. These assumptions are, however, not usually required for the truth of our propositions.


*230·01. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·02. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·1. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·11. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·12. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·13. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·131. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·14. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·141. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·142. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·15. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·151. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·152. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·16. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·161. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·17. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·171. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·21. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·211. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·22. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·221. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·23. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·231. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·24. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·25. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·251. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·252. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·253. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·31. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·311. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·32. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·321. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·4. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·41. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·42. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·421. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·51. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·511. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·512. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·513. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·514. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·52. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·53. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*230·54. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *230. ON CONVERGENTS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION.

Summary of *231.

In the present number we are concerned with the limiting section defined in a series Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, to which the values of a function Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belong, as the arguments to the function increase in the argument-series Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. That is, we are concerned with the section consisting of those terms Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are such that, however great the argument to Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 becomes, there are still values at least as great as Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Such terms as Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 may be said to be Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-persistent; Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-persistent if the function does not ultimately become and remain less than Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The class of persistent terms is called the limiting section. The limiting section may be defined as follows. If Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class into which Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-convergent, then the section Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is such that the values of the function are ultimately contained in it. The product of such terms as Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the smallest section having this property. Hence if Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 be any member of this section, then ultimately (i.e. for arguments far enough along the Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 series) the values of the function Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 do not persistently remain less than Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 series. Thus the product of such terms as Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limiting section, and we may therefore put Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where the letters "Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" are intended to suggest "section." (The factor Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 on the right is superfluous except when Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. when Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.)

We will call the limiting section of Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the "limiting upper section." It will be seen that if Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then the function does not ultimately become and remain, as far as some of its arguments are concerned, greater than Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, that is, however great we make the argument, we still find values not greater than Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence if Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to both Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we find values not less than Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and values not greater than Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 however great we make the argument. This class, Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, may therefore be regarded as the class of ultimate values of the function. We will call it the "ultimate oscillation" of the function, since, as the argument approaches Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the value of the function ultimately oscillates in this stretch of Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and no smaller stretch has the same property. We will denote this class by "Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2," where "Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is intended to suggest "oscillation." Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a stretch in Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, because it is the product of two sections. Hence we shall also call it the "limiting stretch." When the function has a definite limit as the argument approaches Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the limiting stretch must not contain more than one term.

Limits of functions for arguments Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the middle of Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which will be considered later, are derived from the limits considered in the present number by limiting the field of Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to predecessors of Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

In this number we prove the following propositions among others:

*231·103. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·12. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·13. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·141. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·191. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·192. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·193. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is frequently used in the present section.

In all ordinary circumstances, we shall have Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that if the upper and lower limiting sections do not have more than one term in common (i.e. if Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, they define a Dedekind cut in Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. The following propositions are concerned with this fact:

*231·202. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·21. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·22. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Note that "Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" is the hypothesis that for arguments belonging to Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the values belong to Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*231·24. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*231·01. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·02. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·1. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·101. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·102. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·103. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·11. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·111. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·112. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·113. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

If Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a one-valued function (i.e. a one-many relation), and if we write Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 That is, Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if, for any argument Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we can find an argument Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 greater than or equal to Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, for which the value is greater than or equal to Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*231·12. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This is usually the most convenient formula for Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*231·121. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·13. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·131. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·132. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·133. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·134. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·14. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·141. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·142. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·143. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·144. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·15. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·151. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·152. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The hypothesis Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is verified not only when Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but also under certain more general hypotheses. Two such hypotheses, namely Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are considered in the following propositions.

*231·153. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·154. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·155. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·156. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·16. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·161. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·17. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·171. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·18. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·181. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·182. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·19. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·191. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·192. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·193. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is of fundamental importance.

*231·2. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is fundamental in the theory of limiting segments.

*231·201. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·202. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·21. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·22. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·23. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·24. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·25. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·251. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·252. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·4. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*231·41. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *231. LIMITING SECTIONS AND ULTIMATE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT.

Summary of *232.

In the preceding number, we considered the ultimate oscillation of a function when the argument grows without limit. If, in the propositions of the last number, we confine the field of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, where Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the ultimate oscillation becomes the ultimate oscillation as the argument approaches Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below. If the ultimate oscillation consists of a single term, this is the limit of the function as the argument approaches Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below. If, instead of confining the argument to Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we confine it to any other class whose limit is Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we shall, under a very usual hypothesis, obtain the same value for the ultimate oscillation as if we confined it to Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. And more generally, under a similar hypothesis, if Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are two classes of arguments which define the same section (i.e. such that Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), then, whether or not this section has a limit, the ultimate sections and the ultimate oscillation are the same for Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as they are for Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we are led to consider first the result of confining the field of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not to Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but to any class Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In order not to have to exclude explicitly the case in which Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we deal with Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, not Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we are led to the following definitions:

*232·01. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·02. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Most of the propositions of the present number are immediate consequences of corresponding propositions in *231. The most important application of the propositions of the present number is to the case where Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is of the form Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being a member of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We may, in this case, take in place of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 any other class of arguments (e.g. a progression of arguments Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ... Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, ...) having Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its limit, without altering the limiting sections or the ultimate oscillation. Hence the limit of the function for a given argument (if it exists) may be determined by choosing any selection of arguments having the given argument as their limit (cf. *233·142, below).

From the definition of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we obtain immediately

*232·11. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We prove that Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*232·131), and that if Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the two limiting sections and the ultimate oscillation are all equal to Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*232·15). Also we have

*232·14. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus the substitution of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in our definitions has the effect of making them applicable to unit classes, and of enabling us to substitute the hypothesis Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. But when Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected (and therefore when Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series), the substitution of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the definitions makes no difference unless Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a unit class. This case is trivial, since the only interest of our definitions is when a has no maximum in Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

From *231·22 we obtain

*232·22. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have next a set of propositions concerned in discovering circumstances under which two classes Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which determine the same section in Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (and therefore have the same limit, if any) give the same values for the two limiting sections. For this purpose, it is only necessary to discover circumstances under which we may substitute Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. When this can be done, the ultimate oscillation of the function as the argument approaches the limit of a can be determined by taking any set of arguments having this limit. We have

*232·301. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·32. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if the function has a limit as the argument approaches the limit of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it also has a limit as the argument approaches the limit of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*232·33. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence

*232·34. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have also

*232·341. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence we arrive at the conclusion that, if Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series, and Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limit of the function for the class a Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is its maximum (*232·352), while if Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not a member of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, it is its sequent (*232·356), assuming Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which, as we saw (*233·22), is generally the case, and assuming also Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. On the other hand, if Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no maximum, Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the minimum of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; and if Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a maximum other than Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, this is Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*232·357·358). This latter case is impossible unless Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has an immediate predecessor. Hence we arrive at the following proposition:

*232·38. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Applying this to a series having Dedekindian continuity, we know that Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and that the Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 always exist. Hence

*232·39. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

That is to say, if the value-series Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Dedekindian continuity, and contains all values for arguments in Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then, provided the function has a definite limit for the class Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, this is its limit also for the class Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; that is to say, any collection of arguments having the same limit or maximum as a given section will give the same limit for the function.


*232·01. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·02. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·1. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·101. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·11. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·12. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·121. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·13. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·131. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

From the above propositions it follows that the values of Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 depend only upon Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2; thus if Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not contained in Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the part not contained in Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is irrelevant.

*232·14. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·15. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·151. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·2. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·21. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·22. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·23. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·24. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·3. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·301. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·31. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·32. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·33. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·34. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·341. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·35. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·351. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·352. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·353. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·354. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·355. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·356. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·357. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·358. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·36. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·361. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·37. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·38. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·39. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·5. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·51. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·511. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·52. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*232·53. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *232. ON THE OSCILLATION OF A FUNCTION AS THE ARGUMENT APPROACHES A GIVEN LIMIT. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS.

Summary of *233.

There are four limits of a function as the argument approaches some term Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in the argument-series, namely the upper and lower limits of the ultimate oscillation for approaches from below and above respectively. If the ultimate oscillation for approaches to Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below reduces to a single term, i.e. if Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, that one term is the limit of the function for approaches to Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below. If this one term is also the ultimate oscillation for approaches from above, we may call it simply the limit of the function for the argument Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This may or may not (when it exists) be equal to the value for the argument Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It is characteristic of continuous functions that the limit exists for every argument, and is always equal to the value for that argument. Continuous functions will be considered in *234.

The upper limit or maximum of the ultimate oscillation as the argument approaches Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the upper limit or maximum of the ultimate section. Hence if we put Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the four limits of the function as the argument approaches Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 will be Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 It will be seen that Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a function of Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. It may happen that, if we put Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the function will have a definite limit as the argument increases in Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, although Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no limit or maximum. Thus if, for example, Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 consists of the series of rationals, and Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of the series of real numbers, if Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of rationals not having a rational limit, we may regard the limit of the function (if it exists), as the argument increases in Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, as the value of the function for the irrational limit of Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In this way we can extend the domain of definition of a function. In order to be able to deal with the cases in which Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no limit, we put Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 If Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a Dedekindian series, Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 always exists. If we take Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be any segment of Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we thus get a new function, derived from Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, but having segments of Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 instead of members of Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as its arguments. Thus if Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 had rationale for its arguments, this new function will have real numbers for its arguments. (Real numbers may be regarded as segments of the series of rationals.)

The function Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a particular case of the above; thus we take as our definition Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or, what comes to the same thing, Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The following propositions of this number are important:

*233·15. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·16. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·2—·25 are applications of the more important of the propositions *232·34—·39, showing circumstances under which the limit of the function for the class Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the same as for the class Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*233·4 and following propositions apply the earlier propositions of *233 to the case where Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and therefore Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is replaced by Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*233·43. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·433. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·45. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. in a series having Dedekindian continuity, the necessary and sufficient condition that the two limits of the function as the argument approaches Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below should be equal is that the ultimate oscillation should not have more than one term.

We have next a set of propositions (*233·5—·53) on the possibility of replacing Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by a class Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 having Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for its limit, without altering the limits of the function. We have to begin with

*233·5. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

in virtue of *207·291. Thence by earlier propositions of this number,

*233·512. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

whence we obtain

*233·514. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series, and Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limit of the function for the argument Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 being a term which has no immediate successor or predecessor), Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limit of the function for any class of arguments whose limit is Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we arrive at the proposition

*233·53. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus if Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Dedekindian continuity, and Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a class of arguments having a limit, and if the ultimate oscillation as the argument approaches this limit has not more than one term, the limit of the function for the class Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 exists, and is equal to the limit of the function for the argument Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.


*233·01. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·02. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·1. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·101. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·102. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·103. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·11. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·111. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·12. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·13. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·14. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·141. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·142. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·15. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·16. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·17. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·171. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·172. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·173. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·174. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·2. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·21. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·22. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·23. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·24. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·241. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·25. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·4. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·401. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·402. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·41. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·42. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·421. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·422. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·423. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·424. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·425. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·426. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·43. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·431. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·432. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·433. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·434. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·435. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·44. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·45. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·5. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·501. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·51. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·511. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·512. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·513. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·514. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·515. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·516. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·52. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*233·53. Illustration — *233. ON THE LIMITS OF FUNCTIONS. — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2


*234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES:

Summary of *234.

In the present number we are concerned with the definition and analysis of the continuity of functions. The following definition of continuity is given by Dini[17]:

"We call it [the function] continuous for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or in the point Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, in which it has the value Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if, for every positive number Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, different from 0 but as small as we please, there exists a positive number Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, different from 0, such that, for all values of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are numerically less than Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the difference Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is numerically less than Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In other words, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is continuous in the point Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 where it has the value Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if the limit of its values to the right and left of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the same and equal to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2...."

By the second form of the above definition, the function Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 of previous numbers is to be called continuous at the point Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The first form of the definition can also be so stated as to be free from any reference to number, and derivable from the ideas dealt with in the previous numbers of the present section. For this purpose, instead of "a positive number Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" we take an interval in which Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained, say Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Similarly the "values of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which are numerically less than Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" are replaced by arguments in a certain interval containing Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

By *233·423, if the limits of the function as the argument approaches Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are to be all equal, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 must not be the maximum or minimum of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We therefore take the interval containing Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to be an interval in which the end-points are not included, say Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus our definition becomes Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We require further, what is tacitly assumed in Dini's definition, that Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 which has no immediate predecessor or successor, i.e. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In order to deal more easily with the above definition, we analyse it into the product of four factors, which concern respectively Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In the first place, it is obvious that (A) is the product of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and a factor obtained by substituting Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in (Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2). If Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) is the product of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and a factor obtained by writing Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in (Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2); and in virtue of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) becomes Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 i.e. if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence the function is continuous for the argument a if a satisfies (Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) and the three other hypotheses resulting from replacing Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, or Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we substitute Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, (Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) becomes Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Hence continuity can be studied by studying the hypothesis (Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2), and replacing Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 by Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The hypothesis (Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2) is an interesting one on its own account. We put Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Thus "Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" means that Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of the value-series such that, if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any later member, the function ultimately becomes less than Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. If we put further Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 then, if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the function ultimately becomes less than any later member of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and greater than any earlier member. Hence Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limit of the function as the argument increases indefinitely. Hence, if we substitute Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limit of the function as the argument approaches a from below, i.e. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (This is proved in *234·462.) Hence, putting Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the function is continuous from below at the point Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and is continuous from above if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 These results, and various others connected with them, are proved below. The equivalence of Dini's two definitions is proved in *234·63. It will be observed that practically nothing in the theory of continuous functions requires the use of numbers.

We use the symbol "Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2" for the class of arguments Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for which the limit of the function for approaches to a from below is Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus, in virtue of what was said above, we may put Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 Then a function is continuous at the point Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if a belongs to the two classes Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence we put Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 The function Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is continuous with respect to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 if it is continuous for all arguments in Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Thus we put Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Our propositions in this number begin with the properties of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We have

*234·103. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus the hypothesis Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 enables us to use propositions of previous numbers having the hypothesis Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

The identification of our definitions with the usual definitions of continuity of functions proceeds by means of the proposition

*234·12. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We have a collection of propositions dealing with the relations of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an upper section of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*234·131); Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the complement of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 without its maximum (if any). This is expressed in the following proposition:

*234·174. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

We thus arrive at

*234·182. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*234·201), and therefore has not more than two terms (*234·202). If Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has one term, this is the only member of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*234·203). If Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has two terms, they have the relation Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*234·242); hence if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a compact series, and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null, its only member is both Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*234·25), while conversely, if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are equal, each is the only member of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*234·251).

We now apply the above results to the limits of a function as its argument approaches the limit of a class Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is done, as before, by substituting Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We arrive at the proposition (*234·33) that if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has Dedekindian continuity, and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is not null, its only member is both Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. is the limit of the function as the argument increases in Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We then take for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the particular value Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that we become concerned with what happens when the argument approaches a from below. For the comparison of our definition of continuity with such definitions as the one quoted from Dini above, we have

*234·41. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

I.e. if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is neither the first nor the last member of the Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when, and only when, given any interval Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, however small, in which Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained, there is an argument Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 earlier than Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, such that the value of the function for all arguments earlier than a but not earlier than Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 lies in the interval Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We deduce from previous propositions that, with the usual hypothesis as to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a Dedekindian series, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a unit class, its only member is both Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. is the limit of the function for approaches to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below (*234·43). The following proposition sums up our results:

*234·45. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is, in a compact series, the necessary and sufficient condition for the existence of a definite limit of the function as the argument approaches Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below.

Without assuming Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has no immediate predecessor or successor, so that in the neighbourhood of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 the series is compact, we still have Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (*234·462).

We next consider Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. By the definition we have

*234·5. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Thus Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is an argument for which the function has a single value which has no immediate predecessor or successor in Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and which, in virtue of *234·462, is the limit of the function as the argument approaches Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 from below (*234·52). The cases when Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 or Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 require special attention; excluding these cases, we arrive at

*234·51. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

This proposition is analogous to *234·41.

We prove (*234·562) that if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are series, and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class of arguments for which all the values belong to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 has a limit at which the function is continuous from below, then the limit of the function, as the argument increases in Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, is the value of the function at the limit of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We next consider Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, which is defined as Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. We show that if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a series whose field contains Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive, and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is connected, and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is neither Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 nor Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 belongs to the class Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is the limit of the function for the argument Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for approaches either from below or from above (*234·62). If Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is compact, the converse also holds (*234·63). Our definition of a point of continuity is thus identified with the second form of Dini's definition quoted above. It is identified with the first form by the following proposition: In the circumstances of *234·62, if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we have (*234·64) Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 i.e. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a point of continuity when, and only when, the value Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for the argument Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a member of the Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2-series having no immediate predecessor or successor, and if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is contained in the interval Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, then, however small this interval may be, two arguments Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 can be found such that a lies between them, and the values for all arguments from Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 (both included) lie in the interval Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

We end with a few propositions on continuous functions. The last of these (*234·73) states that, if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is a compact series and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is transitive and connected, then Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is continuous with respect to Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 when, and only when, it has arguments in Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, and for all such arguments Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 we have Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 i.e. the value for every argument is the limit for that argument for approaches either from above or from below.


*234·01. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·02. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·03. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·04. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·05. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·1. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·101. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·102. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·103. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·104. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·105. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

When Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, the above proposition is not necessarily true: it may fail if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

It is to be observed that Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are functions of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, so that they are unchanged when Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is substituted for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. Hence the hypothesis Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is as effective, with regard to them, as the hypothesis Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. This is stated in the following proposition.

*234·106. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·107. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·11. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·111. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·12. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·121. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·122. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·13. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·131. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·14. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·141. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·142. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·15. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·16. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·161. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·162. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·17. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·171. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·172. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·173. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·174. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·175. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·18. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

In virtue of this proposition, Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 and Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 are complementary sections of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, i.e. they constitute a Dedekind cut in Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*234·181. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·182. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·183. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·2. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·201. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·202. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·203. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·204. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·21. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·23. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·24. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·241. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·242. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·243. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·244. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·25. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·251. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·26. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·27. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·271. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·272. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

The remaining propositions of the present number are for the most part immediate consequences of those already proved. In order to obtain, from propositions already proved, propositions concerning the limit of a function as the argument approaches the limit of some class of arguments Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we only have to substitute Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 for Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2. In order to obtain the limit of a function as the argument approaches a given term Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2, we take Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 in place of Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2.

*234·3. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·301. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·31. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·311. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·312. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·32. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·321. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·322. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·329. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·33. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·331. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·34. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·35. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·351. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·352. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·4. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·41. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·42. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·421. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·422. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·43. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·439. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·44. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·441. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·45. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·46. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·461. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·462. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·5. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·51. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·52. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·521. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·522. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·53. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·54. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·55. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·56. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·561. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·562. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

That is, if Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 is any class of arguments having a limit at which the function is continuous, then the limit of the function, as the argument approaches the limit of the set of arguments, is the value of the function for that limit.

*234·6. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·61. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·62. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·63. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·64. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·7. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·71. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·72. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

*234·73. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

Dem. Illustration — *234. CONTINUITY OF FUNCTIONS. — FOOTNOTES: — from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2

[17] Theorie der Functionen einer veränderlichen reellen Grösse, Chap. IV. § 30, p. 50.


CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES

All items in the Errata, from all three volumes, have been added and corrected accordingly.

The author's notation as *102·72·73 is an abbreviation for *102·72 and *102·73 respectively.

The lemmas *113·01 (page 302): *120·450 (page 209); *122·436 (page 268) *122·473 and *126·122 (page xxxiii); *124·62 (page 279); *151·45 (page 315); *165·372 (page 387) although they were mentioned by the authors, they have not been described in the corresponding sections.

From Section C, the authors use the lower case “a” as a limit and the Greek letter Illustration from Principia Mathematica Vol. 2 as a class.

The alt texts for the illustrations in this book have been created by the Post-Processor.